Sacred Geography & Pilgrimage
तीर्थभूगोलवर्णनम्
Ch. 62–77: Detailed description of Bharatavarsha — the seven sacred rivers, sacred mountains (Himavat, Vindhya, Meru), the four sacred dhams, tirthas associated with Shiva (Varanasi, Somnath), and the spiritual merit of pilgrimage.
Shlokas (1347)
+ Add ShlokaManvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 1
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 1
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth Obeisance to Sri gane§a Samiapdyana said : I wish to know precisely the order of Manvantaras1 and all the respective deities pertaining to the different Manvantaras. Suta said :
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 2
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 2
Listen to and understand as I recount succinctly and in detail, the Manvantaras which have gone and which are yet to come.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 3
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 3
The first Manu was Svayambhuva and thefi there was Svarocisa Manu. Thereafter the Manus were Auttama, Tamasa, 1 Manvantara is a period during which a Manu presides over the world. It (the period) consists of seventyone cycles of four yugas ( catur-yugi ) or one-fourteenth part of god Brahma’s day. In other words there are fourteen Manus in one day of Brahma at the end of which there is Pralaya ( Dissolution) of the universe. Every Manu has his special set of gods, Indra, an incarnation of Visnu, seven sages (saptar$is ). Thus in the 1st Manvantara, Svayambhuva (the son of god Brahma) was the presiding Manu, Yamas were the gods, Yajha, the incarnation of Vi§nu officiated as Indra and the group of seven sages consisted of Marici, Atri, Angiras, Pulaha, Kratu, Pulastya and Vasistha. In every Manvantara, though the set of these functionaries is different, they have got the same powers, functions and the same tenure. The description of Manvantaras is one of the five essential characteristics of a Purat>a. Thus we find Pura^as like Bh. P. VIII. 1.29, NP. 1.40.17-37, VP. Ill chs. 1 and 2, KP.I.51, Bd. P. I.2.3G describing various Manvantaras. 458 Vayu Purdna Raivata and Caksusa. These six Manus have already passed away. I shall explain the eight future Manus.1
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 4
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 4
They are the five Savarnas, Raucya, Bhautya and Vaivasvata. I shall explain them after Vaivasvata Manu.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 5
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 5
Know the five Manus who have passed away to be Manavas. The Manvantara of Svayambhuva Manu which has already passed has been described by me.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 6
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 6
Henceforth, I shall describe briefly the activity of creation by Svarocisa, the second Manu of noble soul. 2
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 7
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 7
In the Svarocisa Manvantara, there were the Devas called Tusitas and the learned scholars called Paravatas. Only these two are remembered as the groups of Devas.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 8
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 8
They were born of Tusita as the sons of Kratu, the Svarocisa (Manu) .The Paravatas and the remaining ones—these two Gams (groups) consist of twelve each. (Thus) all these Devas together are remembered as chandajas and they are twenty-four (in number).
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 14
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 14
At that time these twenty-four Dcvatas (deities) were the imbibers of Soma. Their Indra (ruler and leader) was Vaidha who was world-famous.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 19
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 19
The Seven Sages, Manu, Devas and Pitrs —these four constitute the root (and foundation) of a Manvantara. All the subjects are subsidiary to them.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 20
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 20
Deities are the sons of Sages, Pitys are the sons of Devas and the Sages are the sons of Devas—This is the conclusion of the Sastras (Scriptures).
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 21
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 21
Ksatriyas and Vaisyas were born of Manu and Brahmanas were born of the Seven Sages. Thus the Manvantara has been described in brief, not in details.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 22
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 22
The detailed description of the Svaroci§a Manvantara should be understood through (that of) Svayambhuva Manvantara. It is impossible to describe it in detail even in hundreds of years, since the progenies are many in every family and they are oft-repeated.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 23
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 23
The Manvantara of Auttama is the third among the Manvantaras. 2 There are five Ganas. I shall recount them. Understand them.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 24
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 24
The Devas are Sudhamans, VaSavartins, Pratardanas, Sivas, and Satyas. Each of these groups {Ganas) consists oftwelve (Devas).
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 25
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 25
The names of the twelve constituting Sudhamans are Satya, Dhfti, Dama, Danta, Ksama, Ksama, Dhfti (Dhvani — Bd.P. ), Suci, Isa, Crjas, Jyestha and Vapusman the twelfth.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 26
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 26
The VamSakarin Devas (Vasavartins) were Sahasradhara, Visvatman, Sami tara, Brhad vasu, Visvadha, ViSvakarma Manasvanta, Virad. Yasas, Jyotis, Vibhavya and Kirtiman.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 36
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 36
The activity of creation etc. in the course of the Auttama Manvantara has been explained through (that of) Svaroci§a Manvantara. Now listen and understand the creation etc. in the Tamasa Manvantara in detail and in the proper order.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 37
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 37
In the fourth period of Manvantara2 of the Manu Tamasa, the Ganas were four, viz. Satyas, Svarupas, Sudhls and Haris.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 38
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 38
In the Manvantara of Tamasa, the gardsons of Pulastya (manifested themselves). Each of these Devaganas consisted of twentyfive (gods). obvious misprint, for Pratardana is mentioned in v. 24 above. Verses 26ff. give the list of the twelve gods in each set or class (gapa) of Devas. The reading in our text does not satisfy the condition of giving twelve gods in the Pratardana class. Hence the reading from a coi responding verse in Bd. P. (1.2.36. 30b) viz. avadhyc varatir deuo is accepted here.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 39
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 39
The hundred Indriyas (sense-organs) and the eighth Tamas (Darkness) which the top-most sages who value truth as life, enunciate, are remembered as the Devas in that Manvantara.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 40
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 40
Sibi the lord of ( great ) exploit, was the Indra of those Devas. O excellent ones, understand the seven sages of that Manvantara.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 43
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 43
Janughanda, Santi, Nara. Khyati, Bhaya, Priyabhjtya, Avaksi, Pjrstalodha, Dpjhodyata, Rta and Rtabandhu were the sons of Tamasa Manu.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 44
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 44
In the fifth cycle of Manvantara of Cari snava Manu,1 the groups of Devatas are well enumerated. Understand them.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 45
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 45
Amrtabha, Abhutarajas, Vikunfhaand Sumedhas were the auspicious sons of Carisnu alias Vasistha, the Prajapati. Their shining and glorious Ganas were fourteen and four (i.e. eighteen) (or fourteen for each of the four Ganas) .
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 50
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 50
Vr§a, Bhetta,3 Jaya, Bhima, Suci, Danta,Ya^a, Dama, Natha, Vidvan, Ajeya, Kr^a, Gaura and Dbruva are glorified as Vikunthas. Uunderstand the Sumedhas.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 55
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 55
Mahapuranasambhavya, Pratyangaparaha, Suci, Balabandhu, Niramitra, Ketubhrnga and Drdhavrata were the sons of Carisnava. Such is the fifth Manvantara.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 56
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 56
Svarocisa, Auttama, Tamasa and Raivatas—these four Manus belong to the family of Priyavrata.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 57
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 57
In the sixth cycle of Caksusa Manvantara1 the Devas are remembered as consisting of five Ganas (classes), viz. Adyas, Prasutas, Bhavyas, the heaven-dwelling Prthukas and the Lekhas of great dignity. dance with the names of their mothers. The Ganas of those Devas are the great-grandsons of Aranya, the Prajapati, the son of Atri. Each of these groups is remembered as comprising of eight Devas.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 59
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 59
Antariksa, Vasu, Haya, Atithi, Priyavrata, Srota, Manta and Sumanta—these are glorified as Adyas.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 60
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 60
Syenabhadra, PaSya, Pathyanetra ofgreat fame, Sumanas, Suvetas, Raivata, Supracetas and Dyuti of great prowess — these are mentioned as Prasutas.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 61
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 61
Vijaya, Sujaya, Mana, Udyana, Sumati, Supari, Vijfiata and Arthapati—these Devas are remembered as Bhavyas. Now listen and understand the Prthuka gods.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 62
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 62
Aji$ta y the Lord Sakyana, Vanaprstha, Sankara, Satyadhr$nu,Vi$nu, Vijaya and the highly blessed Ajita are the heavendwelling Pfthukas.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 69
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 69
O Bramanas, the creation of that noble soul is explained through (that of) Vaivasvata Manvantara and it has been explained by me in detail and in the proper order. The sages requested :
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 70
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 70
The successors and heirs of Caksusa Manu were born in the family of Kasyapa. Please mention (enumerate) to us all those others who were born in his family. Siita said :
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 71
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 71
It behoves you to hear the creative activity of Caksusa Manu in brief. Prthu, the valorous son of Vena, was born in his family.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 72
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 72
Other Prajapatis and Daksa, son of Pracetas, too were born (of that family) . Atri, the Prajapati, adopted Uttanapada as his son.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 75
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 75
The very clever daughter of Dharma and his wife Lak§mi, the lady of sparkling smiles named Sunrta (Suniti), the lady who could produce wealth, bore to Uttanapada a son named Dhruva and became his auspicious mother. Vayu Purdna464
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 76
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 76
Uttanapada begot of her Dhruva, Kirtiman, Ayasman and Vasu and also two daughters of sparkling smiles, Manasvini and Svara. Their sons have been already mentioned.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 77
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 77
The valorous Dhruva, praying for (desirous of) extensive fame, performed penance for ten thousand divine years observing fast.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 80
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 80
On seeing his unlimited glory and greatness, USanas, the preceptor ofDaityas and Asuras, sang this Sloka (verse).
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 81
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 81
“How wonderful is the prowess of his penance ! How commendable is his learning ! Wonderful is his Huta (Holy rite) that the seven sages have kept Dhruva above themselves. The firmament depends on Dhruva. He is the controller and the lord of the firmament”.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 82
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 82
Bhumi bore to Dhruva two kings (as sons), viz. Pusji and Bhavya. The powerful lord Pusti told his shadow, “Be a woman”.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 83
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 83
At his truthful utterance, the shadow of divine body became a woman immediately. She was bedecked in divine ornaments.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 84
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 84
Pu§£i begot of his Chaya five sinless sons, viz. Pracinagarbha, Vrsaka, Vrka, Vfkala and Dhrti.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 85
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 85
The wife of Pracinagarbha named Bhuvarca gave birth to a son who became a king by the name of Udaradhi. In his previous birth, he had been Indra.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 86
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 86
He used to take food but once at the end of every thousand years. Thus the lord secured Indra-hood which lasted a Manvantara.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 87
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 87
Bhadra bore to Udaradhi the son Divafijaya. Varangi bore to Divanjaya the son Ripu, the conqueror of foes.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 88
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 88
From Ripu, Bjrhati, bore a son Caksu$a endowed with all types of brilliance. Caksusa begot Manu of Pu^karini, a descendant of Varuna and the daughter of the noble-sou led Prajapati Aranya .
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 89
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 89
O blessed one, Manu begot ten auspicious sons of Nadvala, the daughter of Vairaja, the Prajapad.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 90
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 90
The sons of Manu and Nadvala were tJru, Puru, Satadyumna, Tapasvin, Satyavak, Kavi, Agni^tut, Atiratra and Sudyumna—these nine as well as the tenth son Abhimanyu.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 91
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 91
Agneyi bore to Oru six sons of great brilliance, viz. Anga, Sumanas, Svati, Kratu, Angiras and Siva.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 92
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 92
To Anga, Sunitha bore a single child Vena. Due to the misdemeanour of Vena, there was a great indignant commotion.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 93
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 93
For the sake of progeny, the sages (churned) his right hand. When the hand of Vena was pressed, a great king was born. The royal descendant of Vena was glorified as Prthu.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 94
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 94
Prthu, the son of Vena, was the foremost of Ksatriyas. He was born with a bow and a coat of mail. He appeared blazing with his splendour. He protected all the worlds.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 95
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 95
He was the first among kings who had been crowned in the Rajasuya sacrifice. He was the ruler of the Earth. In order to eulogise him, the clever Suta and Magadha (Bards) were born.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 98
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 98
Being milked in different vessels, the Earth ( Vasundhara —that which contains rich deposits) yielded milk as much as they desired. Thereby, he sustained the world. The sages said :
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 101
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 101
To us who solicit (the information) describe their special forms of vessels, the milker, the milk and the different calves ( used for milking) .
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 102
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 102
Please mention everything to us, for what reason the hand of Vena was pressed formerly by the infuriated sages. Vayu Parana Siita said :
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 103
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 103
O Brahmanas, I shall describe the origin of Prthu, the son of Vena. O excellent Brahmanas, listen attentively with minds purified by austerities.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 104
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 104
I shall not describe this holy narrative to an impure person, nor to a sinful one, nor to one who is not a disciple, nor to one who is malevolent and never to (by no means to) one who does not observe holy rites.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 107
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 107
The Prajapati named Anga was born in the family of Atri. Vena was his son. He was not very pious or faithful.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 108
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 108
The Prajapati was born of Sunitha, the daughter of Mftyu. Vena was the son of the daughter of Kala. Hence on account of the (hereditary) evil trait of his maternal grandfather. Vena (was cruel) .
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 109
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 109
He turned his back on Dharma; he indulged in covetousness as he pleased. He established institutions devoid of Dharma (Virtue and Piety).
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 110
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 110
Disregarding the Vedas and Sastras he was engrossed in sinful and evil activities. While he reigned the subjects were devoid of Vedic study and utterance of Vasa^karas. The deities did not partake of the sacrificial offerings nor did they drink the Somajuice.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 111
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 111
“No Yajfia should be performed. No offerings should be oblated to fire”. This was the cruel, solemn declaration of that Prajapati when his (utter) ruin was imminent.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 112
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 112
He proclaimed : “In all sacrifices, I deserve to be offered sacrifice (sacrificial oblations) and worship, by all twiceborn castes. Yajfias should be performed unto me. I should be invoked while (performing) Homas.”
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 113
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 113
When he crossed the limits of decency, when he took up an improper stand, Marici and other great sages told him :
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 119
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 119
When the king Vena who was utterly deluded by stubbornness and sense of false prestige, could not be dissuaded, the great sages became infuriated.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 120
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 120
They caught hold of that mighty one even as he was dazzling like Are. Highly infuriated, they twisted and churned his left hand.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 124
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 124
All those others (hill tribes) residing on the Vindhya mountains such as Tumburas, Tuvaras and Khasas and persons interested in evil actions were bom of the sins of Vena.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 125
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 125
Becoming indignant again, the great sages pressed and churned the right hand of Vena in great fury as though it were the Aram (a pice of wood used to kindle sacred fire by attrition).
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 126
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 126
From the splendid brilliance originating from the pressure exerted on the right hand, Pfthu was born. Since he Vayu Purdna was bom of the big (Prthu) hand (palm) he was called Prthu.1 He was dazzling with the brilliance of his body like the Firegod.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 127
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 127
He wielded the primordial bow of loud report, named Ajagava. Then he took up the arrows and the coat of mail of great lustre for the sake of protection.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 128
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 128
When he was bom, all the living beings became highly delighted. When the great king was born, Vena went to heaven.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 129
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 129
Due to the birth of that intelligent noble-souled son, he (Vena) was (elevated as) a Rdjarfi (a royal sage). The tiger among men ( Prthu) then protected him from the hell called Put (by being born as a son).
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 130
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 130
All the rivers and oceans brought gems and jewels and came there. They crowned the son of Vena as the king. With a great royal kingdom, he became an Emperor of great splendour.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 131
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 131
That Emperor was coronated by the Devas, the sons of Angiras. The valorous son of Vena, Prthu, became the first king and a great Emperor.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 132
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 132
The subjects who had been antagonised by his father were won over by him. Hence thanks to his Anurdga ( love and affection) he got the name Raja ( king) .
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 133
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 133
When he rushed against the ocean, the waters stood steady and motionless, and mountains crumbled before him. He never experienced the breakage of his banner.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 134
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 134
The Earth yielded food-grains without being cultivated. All edible things were achieved on mere thought. Cows yielded whatever one desired. Honey was obtained in every leaf-cup (cluster of flowers ?)
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 135
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 135
At that time, in the auspicious Yajiia of Pitamaha, the highly intelligent Suta was born of suti ( the extraction of Soma juice) on the day intended for the extraction of Soma juice. The intelligent Magadha was also born in the same great Yajiia.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 136
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 136
With the Hauls of Indra the Hauls of Brhaspati got mixed. The offering was made to Indra by the Devas and thereby Suta was born.1
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 137
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 137
The Hauya offering of the preceptor which was mingled with that meant for the disciple, was over-powered by the disciple’s Hauls. On account of the ( mingling) activity of the lower and the upper, a mixed caste came into being.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 138
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 138
A Suta (charioteer) is begot of a Brahmanas lady by a K§atriya who belongs to an inferior caste. Hence Suta is proclaimed to have rites of the latter (Ksattriya) one.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 139
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 139
It is the middle type of Dharma of a Suta, viz. that of Ksattriyas. ( He has these duties:) looking after and maintenance of chariots, elephants, horses. Practice of medicine is (his) lowliest of duties. ,
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 140
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 140
Both of them (Suta and Magadha) were called there by the Devas and Sages for eulogising Prthu. All the sages said to them: “May this king be eulogised. This is a befitting activity of yours. He is also a person deserving praise”.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 143
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 143
They were enjoined by the sages :“Let him be eulogised by his future activities. He has control over his sense organs. He is always engaged in charitable rites. He is truthful, endowed with knowledge. He is munificent and is never defeated in battles.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 144
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 144
Suta and Magadha eulogised him by composing songs about the past achievements of the powerful king Prthu.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 145
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 145
At the end of the eulogy, the delighted Prthu, the lord of the subjects, gave the land o( Anupa to Suta and Magadha to Magadha.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 146
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 146
Ever since, all the kings are eulogised by Sutas
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 147
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 147
On seeing him (King Prthu), the subjects were extremely pleased. The great sages told (them) : “Let this protector of men (King), the son of Vena, be the bestower of livelihood to you”.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 150
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 150
Taking up his bow, Pfthu ran in pursuit of the fleeing Earth. Frightened of the son of Vena, she (the Earth) ran to Brahmaloka and other worlds (but finally) saw in front of her the son of Vena holding the bow lifted up.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 151
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 151
He had his splendour brightened up by the blazing arrows and shafts. He was of never failing (power) and endowed with great Yogic power. He was invincible even to the Devas. He could not be thwarted by anyone.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 152
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 152
The goddess (Earth) who is always worthy of being worshipped by the three worlds, could not get succour (from elsewhere) and so yielded to the son of Vena with palms joined in reverence.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 153
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 153
She spoke to the son of Vena : “O king, you are not aware of the sin inherent in killing a lady. How are you going to sustain the subjects without me.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 154
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 154
O most excellent of all kings, but for me the subjects will be ruined. O king, all the worlds rest in me. The whole universe is sustained by me.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 155
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 155
O protector of the Earth, if you wish to do what is beneficial to the subjects, it does not behove you to kill me. Pay heed to my words.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 156
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 156
All undertakings become fruitful if they are begun with proper means. O king, even after killing me, you will not be competent to protect and look after the subjects.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 157
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 157
O extremely refulgent one, I shall become the producer of food. Refrain from fury. They say that females are not to be killed even from among the hundreds of lower animal species. O protector of the Earth, in consideration ofthis, it does not behove you to forsake Dharma”.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 158
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 158
On hearing these various statements the noble-minded king of righteous soul, restrained his anger and spoke thus to (the Earth) :
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 159
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 159
“If any one destroys a single life or many, whether his own or anyone else’s and for the sake of one, he attains enough sin.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 160
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 160
O auspicious lady, when many attain happiness, if one man is killed there is no great or small sin.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 161
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 161
O Earth (repository of wealth), if you do not act according to my instructions which are conducive to the welfare of the Universe, I will kill you for the cause of the subjects.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 162
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 162
If you turn your face (disobey) against my behest, I shall presently kill you with an (single) arrow. After proclaiming myself (as their Lord), I shall sustain the subjects.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 163
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 163
Hence, O excellent lady, foremost among the upholders of virtue, paying heed to my words will enliven the subjects perpetually. There is no doubt about it that you are competent to do so.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 164
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 164
Be my daughter. This is the great and excellent step (in the circumstances). O furious-looking lady, I control you for the sake of (establishing) piety”.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 165
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 165
Thus admonished, the chaste lady, the Earth, spoke to the son of Vena in reply: “O king, undoubtedly I shall carry out this thus.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 166
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 166
O excellent one among the upholders of virtue, give me a calf so that I can give milk out of affection. Make me flatsurfaced and level everywhere so that I can spread everywhere the flowing milk.”
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 167
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 167
With the tip of his bow the son of Vena pushed away the heaps of rocks everywhere. The hills were raised up by him.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 170
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 170
In the Caksusa Manvantara there were no plants, no breeding of cows, no cultivation and no trade routes. All these occurred in the Vaivasvata Manvantara.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 171
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 171
Wherever there was evenness (plain ground) the subjects always occupied it.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 172
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 172
The diet cansisted of fruits and roots. Since the reign of the son of Vena all these things appeared in this world.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 173
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 173
When the medicinal herbs were destroyed, lord Prthu made Caksusa Manu the calf, and with great difficulty milked with his own hand, the Earth (in the form of a cow) 1 and produced plants.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 174
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 174
Food grains and plants were milked by the son of Vena from the Earth-goddess after making Caksusa Manu the calf and the bare ground the vessel. The subjects always maintained themselves with that food.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 177
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 177
Again (the Earth was) eulogised by the groups of Devas led by Purandara after taking up a golden vessel and Amfta (Nectar) was milked by them. The Devas led by Indra sustained themselves with that alone.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 178
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 178
The Earth was eulogised by the N&gas (Serpents) and milked. Poison was the milk, Vasuki the son of Kadru, was the milkman, on behalf of those highly powerful serpents.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 179
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 179
O excellent Brahmanas, the fierce, huge-bodied and
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 180
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 180
After making themselves invisible, the Earth was milked again by the Yak§as and Punyajanas. They had made VaiSravana (Kubera) the calf. It was an unbaked vessel that they milked into.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 181
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 181
The milker was Jatunabha, the father of Manivara. He possessed great strength and excessive splendour. He had full self-control. He was the son of a Yaksa. The great sage said that they sustained themselves with that milk.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 182
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 182
The Earth was milked again by Raksasas and Pi£acas. Their milkman was Kubera endowed with the knowledge of Brahman.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 183
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 183
The calf was the powerful Sumali. Blood was the milk yielded. It was a vessel of skull that the Raksasas milked into by being invisible. All the Raksasas sustain themselves with that milk.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 184
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 184
In the vessel of lotus (leaves) the Earth was milked again by Gandharvas and the groups ofApsaras-s. They made Gitraratha the calf, and pure scents was the yield.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 185
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 185
ViSvavasu who was the pure son of a sage and who was the very powerful king of Gandharvas and who was a noble soul resembling the sun was their milkman.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 186
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 186
The goddess Earth was eulogised and milked again by the mountains. The yield was the medicinal herbs in embodied form and various kinds of precious stones.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 187
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 187
Mt. Himavan was their calf. The great mountain Meru was the milkman.1 The mountain itself was the vessel. With that the mountain was stabilised.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 188
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 188
The Earth-goddess was eulogised and milked again by the trees and creepers. They took the leafy* cup of Pala£a as the vessel . The milk yielded was the ability to grow after being cut.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 189
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 189
The mountain in full bloom was Kdmadhuk ( the milkman of what is desired) . Plaksa tree was the calf. The Earth (was thus) the yielder of all desires, the benefactress of all living beings and very famous.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 190
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 190
Such is the Earth ( V&sundhard) (the possessor of riches) who became the Dhdtri (nurse) , Viihdtri ( the creative agent), and Dharani (the support). We have heard that it was milked for the welfare of all the people by Prthu. It became the foundation of the world consisting of the mobile and the immobile beings and its source of origin.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 11-13
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 11-13
Lord Pracetas, Visvedcva, Samafija who was well known, Ajihma the suppressor of enemies, Ajihmana and Mahiyana endowed with learning, the blessed Aja and Usa, Yavlya of great strength, Hotr and Yajva were the Paravatas of great exploit. These all were the deities who functioned in the Svarocisa Manvantara.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 105-106
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 105-106
This story is conducive to fame, longevity and attainment of heaven. It is holy and on a par with the Vedas. It is esoteric as the sages, have said. He who is not malicious shall hear it. The man who recounts this narrative of the birth of Prthu, the son of Vena, to Brahmanas after bowing to them shall not bewail errors of commission and omission. This king (i.e. Prthu) was a defender of faith. He was equal to Atri.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 114-115
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 114-115
We are going to be initiated (into a rite lasting) for many hundreds of years. O Vena, do not perform unrighteous acts. This is not the eternal Dharma. In the (family of the God of) Death you are undoubtedly born as a Prajapati. It has been promised by you formerly: ‘I shall protect the subjects. 5 55 While they talked thus, Vena spoke to the Brahmarsis:
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 116-118
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 116-118
The evil-minded but eloquent Vena laughingly said thus : “ Who else is the creator of Dharma ? Whose words are needed by me ? Who is there on the Earth equal to me in prowess, learning, penance and truthfulness ? You all know precisely that I am inferior to none, that I am a noble soul. I am the source of origin of all the worlds and particularly of all Dharmas. If I wish I can burn the entire Earth or make it flooded with water. I can create it or swallow (annihilate) it. No doubts or suspicions need be entertained in this matter. 55
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 65-66
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 65-66
Manojava of great virility and prowess became their Indra then. The seven sages in the Caksusa Manvantara were: Unnata, son (descendant) of Bhrgu; Havisman, son of Angiras; Sudhaman, son of Kafyapa ; Virajas, son of Vasistha; Atimana, son ofPulastya; Sahisnu, son of Pulaha, and Madhura, descendant of Atri.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 121-123
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 121-123
O Brahmanas, from his hand that was being twisted and churned, a man black in colour and very short in stature, was born. Formerly it was heard so (by us). He was agitated in all his sense-organs. Frightened, he stood there with palms joined in reverence. On seeing him confused and dejected, (the sages) said: ‘‘Nifida (Sit down). He, of infinite valour, became the founder of the dynasty of Nisadas (a hill tribe) . He created Dhivaras too (the fishermen) born of the sins and defects of Vena.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 67-68
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 67-68
Uru, Puru, Satadyumna, Tapasvin, Satyavak, Krti, Agnistut, Atiratra and Sudyumna—these nine and the tenth one Abhimanyu; these were the sons of Caksusa Manuborn of Nadvali. Such is the sixth Manvantara.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 73-74
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 73-74
The son of Daksaka, the Prajapati,became a king. He was given in adoption to Atri for some reason by Svayambhuva Manu after the advent of the sixth (Manvantara). O Brahmanas, having reached the future Manvantara Caksusa, I shall now explain it by way of introduction.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 78-79
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 78-79
In the first Tretayuga, he (Dhruva), the grandson of Svayambhuva Manu, controlled himself by means of Yoga in his desire to win great fame. The delighted Brahma granted him the excellent abode among luminaries. It is pleasing and lasting till the final dissolution of the Universe. It is devoid of setting and rising.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 9-10
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 9-10
DhaivasyaSa, Vamanya, Gopa, Devayata, lord Aja, the powerful lord Durona, Apa of powerful arms, the vigorous Mahaujas, Cikitvan, Nibhrta, Viryavan, and Amsa : these were the sons of Kratu. They were then the imbibers of Soma.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 96-97
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 96-97
For the sake of his subjects desirous oflivelihood the Earth in the form of a cow was milked, yielding all sorts of plants, along with the Devas, groups of Sages, Pitys, Danavas, Gandharvas, Apsaras-s, all Punyajanas, creepers and mountains.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 99-100
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 99-100
O highly intelligent one, narrate in detail the story of the birth of Prthu and how the Earth ( Vasundhara ) was milked formerly by that noble-souled (king) along with Devas, serpents, Brahmanas, Sages, Yaksas, Gandharvas and Apsaras-s.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 63-64
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 63-64
I shall now describe Lekhas. Understand as I recount them. Manojava, Praghasa, Pracetas of great fame, Vata, Dhruvaksiti, Adbhuta of great virility, Avana and Brhaspati are glorified as Lekhas.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 141-142
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 141-142
Then Suta and Magadha told all the sages: “We shall propitiate the Devas and the sages with our activities. We do not know the performances, characteristics and reputation of this (Prthu) king. Wherefore, O Brahmanas, can we eulogise this brilliant king ?”
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 148-149
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 148-149
Then the subjects hurried and flocked round (literally) the blessed son of Vena saying, “As per promise of the great sages you make arrangements for our livelihood. On being hustled by the subjects, the powerful ( king Pj-thu) , with the desire to perform what was beneficent to the subjects, took up his bow and arrows and rushed at Vasudhd (the Earth). Being afraid of being hit, the Earth assumed the form of a cow and fled.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 15-10
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 15-10
The Saptarsis (the Seven Sages) were Orja the son of Vasistha, Starhbhathe son ofKafyapa, Drona the sonofBhfgu,
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 168-169
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 168-169
In the past Manvantaras the Earth was rugged and uneven. Naturally some parts were even and some uneven. In the course of the previous creations, there was no demarcation of cities and villages, as the Earth was uneven and rugged. 472 Vayu Pnrana
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 17-18
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 17-18
Caitra, Kaviruta, Krtanta, Ravi, Bfhat, Guha, Nava and Subha1 : these nine are rememberd as the sons of Svarocisa Manu who established his race. They have been enumerated in the Purana. Such is the second Manvantara.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 175-176
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 175-176
The Earth (The holder of treasures) was eulogised by the sages and milked again. Their calf was Soma (the Moon) and the milker (milkman) was Bfhaspati. The vessel was Gayatri and other (Vedic) metres. Their milk was penance and the eternal Brahman.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 27-28
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 27-28
Pramardana (Pratardana) gods are glorified. They are8—Avadhya, Arati, Lord Vasu, Dhisnya, Vivasvasu (Vibha-
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 29-30
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 29-30
Hariisa, Svara, Ahiha, Pratardana, YaSaskara, Sudana Vasudana, Sumafijasa, Visa,Jantuvahyati, Suvitta and Sunaya — these are to be known as Sivas. They are the twelve other gods worthy of partaking their share in sacrifice.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 31-33
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 31-33
Understand the names of those constituting the Satya category of Devas, as agreed (by sages of yore) . They are Dikpati, Vakpati, Viiva, Sambhu, Svamrdlka, Adhipa, Varcodhas, Muhyasarvafe. (?) , Vasava, Sadagva, Ksema and Ananda. These are those sacrifice-worthy other twelve (Devas) famous as Satyas. These are the deities who lived in the Manvantara of Auttama.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 34-35
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 34-35
Aja, Parasu, Divya, Divyausadhi, Naya, the unequalled Devanuja, Mahotsaha, Ausija, Vinita, Suketu, Sumitra, Subala and Suci—these thirteen were the noble-souled sons of the Manu Auttama. These were the progenitors of the race of Ksatriyas and made them flourish. Such is the third Manvantara.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 41-42
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 41-42
Harsa, the son of Kavi; Pfthu, the son of Kasyapa; Agni, the son of Atri ; Jyotirdhaman, the son of Bhrgu ; Vanapljha, the son of Pulaha, Gotra, the son of Vasi$tha; and Caitra, the son of Pulastya were the (seven) sages in the Tamasa Manvantara.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 46-47
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 46-47
Svatra ( Svapna in A.) , Vipra, Agnibhas, Pratyetistha, Amrta, Sumati, Vavirava, Vacinoda, Srava, Pravirasl, Vadaand Prasa were the fourteen (?) Amftabhas remembered as the devas in the Cari snava Manvantara.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 48-49
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 48-49
Mati, Sumati, Rta, Satya, Avrti, 2 Vivrti, Mada, Vinaya, Jeta, Jisnu, Sahas, Dyutiman and Sravasa—these are the names of Abhutarajas Ganas as (they) know.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 51-52
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 51-52
Medha, Medhatithi, Satyamedha, Pr$nimedhk, Alpamedha, Bhuyomedha and others ( ? ) , the lord Diptimedha, Ya£omedha, Sthiramedha, S^rvamedha, ASvamedha, Pratimedha, Medhavan and Medhaharta are glorified as Sumedhas.
Manvantaras : The Milking of the Earth - Verse 53-54
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 62 · Verse 53-54
Vibhu of well known exploits and manliness was their Indra. Then the (seven) sages in the fifth Manvantara of Raivata Manu were: Vedabahu, son (descedant) of Pulastya; the sage called Yaju, the son of Kafyapa ; Hiranyaroma, son of Angiras; VedaSrl, son of Bhrgu; Drdhvabahu, son of Vasi^tha; Parjanya, son of Pulaha ; and Satyanetra, son of Atri.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 1
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 1
The Dynasty of Pjthu Suta said : It is reported that the Earth extended to the oceans as its limit. It is called Vasudhd, because it holds riches ( Vasu— wealth, Dharayate—holds) .
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 4
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 4
The division of this famous, beautiful Earth was formerly made by King Prthu. The Earth consisting of a series of towns and mines (of various natural products) and populated by people of four castes was protected by that intelligent king.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 5
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 5
That excellent king, the son of Vena, had such prowess. He was worthy of being bowed to and worshipped by all living beings.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 6
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 6
Being ancient and born of Brahman, Prthu alone :s worthy of being offered obeisance by Brahmanas of great dignity (and fortune) who were experts in the Vedas and their Aftgas (ancillary subjects) .
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 7
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 7
The primordial king Prthu, the valorous son of Vena, should be bowed to by the excessively blessed kings who seek great fame.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 8
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 8
Only Pjtbu, the first maker of men, should be bowed to by the warriors also seek victory in battle.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 9
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 9
The warrior who, after glorifying Pjrthu, proceeds to the battlefield, returns safely from the terrible battle and attains glorious fame.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 10
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 10
The saintly king Prthu, the excessively renowned one, should be bowed to by the Vaisyas, strictly adhering to the avocation and duties of Vaifyas, as it was he who gave them livelihood and sustenance.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 11
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 11
These different calves and milkers, milk and the vessels all have been described by me in the proper order.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 12
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 12
At the very outset the Earth was milked by the nobleshouled Brahma after making Vayu the calf. 1 The vessel was the surface of the Earth and the yield, the seeds.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 13
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 13
Then in the early Svayambhuva Manvantara, the Earth was milked by Agnldhra2 after making Svayambhuva Manu the calf.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 14
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 14
Formerly, when Svaroci§a was Manu, the Earth was milked by the intelligent Caitra, after making Svarocisa Manu the calf. The yield consisted of plants and foodgrains.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 15
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 15
In the Auttama Manvantara, the Earth was milked by the most excellent and intelligent Devabhuja, after making the Manu Uttama the calf. The yield consisted of all foodgrains.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 16
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 16
Again in the fifth Manvantara, viz. the Tamasa Manvantara the Earth was milked by Balabandhu after making Tamasa Manu the calf.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 17
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 17
When the Manvantara of lord Carisnava Manu arrived, the Earth was milked by Purana after making Carisnava Manu the calf.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 18
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 18
When the Caksu§a Manvantara arrived, the Earth was again milked by Purana, after making Caksusa Manu the calf.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 19
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 19
When the Caksusa Manvantara elapsed and Vaivasvata Manvantara arrived, the Earth was again milked by the son of Vena, as narrated by me to you.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 20
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 20
Formerly in the previous Manvantaras the Earth was milked by the Devas and others, by human beings as well as by theBhutas (living beings or goblins) and others. 21 • Thus the Devas should be known in all the past and present Manvantaras. Now listen to the sons of Prthu.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 22
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 22
Two valorous sons, Antardhi and Palin were born to Prthu. Sikhan<jinl bore to Antardhana (Antardhi) the son Havirdhana.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 23
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 23
Dhisana, the daughter of Agni,bore to Havirdhana six sons, viz. Praclnabarhis, Sukra, Gaya, Kr§na, Vraja and Ajina.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 24
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 24
The holy lord Praclnabarhis was a great Prajapati. Thanks to his strength, learning, penance and prowess, he was the sole Emperor of the Earth. The tips of his Kusa grasses pointed to the east by frequent use in Yajftas. Hence he is called Praclnabarhis.1
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 25
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 25
That lord duly married Savarna, the daughter of the ocean, far beyond the extensive darkness. From the Prajapati the daughter of the ocean, Savarna, bore the ten sons of Praclnabarhis.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 26
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 26
All of them are named Pracetas. They were masters of the science of archery. Performing rtghteous actions (inclose association) without being separated, they performed great penance for ten thousand years lying in the waters of the ocean.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 27
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 27
While the Pracetas were performing penance on the Earth the trees not being properly cared for covered the earth resulting in the decline and ruin of the subjects.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 28
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 28
When (the firmament) was obstructed in the Caksusa Manvantara, wind could not blow. The sky was covered with trees. The subjects could not (carry their activities) for ten thousand years.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 29
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 29
On realising it by means of their power of penance, all
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 30
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 30
Vayu uprooted those trees and dried them up. The fierce fire burned them. Thus the destruction of trees took place.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 31
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 31
Learning of the destruction of the trees (and when only) a few trees survived, king Soma (the Moon-god) approached these Pracetas and spoke to them:
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 32
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 32
“O kings, O sons of Pracinabarhis, give up your anger after considering the benefits conferred (by flourishing trees) for the continuance of the worlds.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 33
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 33
The trees will grow on the Earth. May the fire and the wind calm down. This jewel of a girl of fair complexion is the daughter of the trees.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 34
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 34
Knowing this future (contingency ), she has been nurtured (and brought up) by me with my rays. She is named Marisa and is created by the trees themselves. May she, nurtured in the womb of the moon*, be your wife.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 35
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 35
By means of a moiety of your splendour as well as a moiety of my splendour, the learned Prajapati named Daksa will be born of her.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 36
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 36
He, of fiery splendour, shall again develop the subjects and protect the Earthalmost burnt by the fire of your brilliance.”
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 37
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 37
Then, at the instance of Soma (the Moon-god) those Pracetas curbed their fury and accepted righteously from the trees (their daughter) Marisa as their wife.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 40
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 40
After creating the immboile beings, mobile beings, bipeds and quadrupeds mentally, Dak§a created Vvomen (daughters) thereafter.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 41
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 41
He gave ten (of his daughters) to Dharma, thirteen to Kafyapa and twenty-seven engaged in the movement of time (i.e. the twenty-seven constellations) to the moon. *i.e. 'by rays of the moon’ ( as stated in v. 34a) . 478 Vayu Purdna
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 42
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 42
After giving these (daughters) to them he gave four other daughters to Ari§{anemi, two to Bahupuitra, two to Ahgiras and one daughter to KjSaSva. Now know their progeny.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 43
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 43
By this time, the sixth Manvantara of Cak§u$a Manu ceases giving place to the seventh Manvantara of the Prajapati Vaivasvata Manu.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 44
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 44
In them (the daughters of Dak$a) Devas, birds, cows, serpents, Daityas, Danavas, Gandharvas, Apsaras-s and other classes of beings were born.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 45
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 45
The creation of the earlier ones was due to thought, sight and touch. Thenceforth, the subjects in this world were bom of sexual intercourse.1 The sages said :
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 49
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 49
O excellent ones, birth and dissolution (death) occur perpetually among living beings. The sages and those men who are endowed with learning are not deluded in this matter.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 50
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 50
O Brahmanas, Daksa and others are born in every Yuga. They undergo subsequent death too. A learned man is not coniused in this matter.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 51
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 51
O excellent Brahmanas, formerly there was neither seniority nor juniority among them. Penance alone was considered weightier and prowess was the basis thereof.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 52
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 52
He who comprehends this creation of the mobile and the immobile beings in Caksu$a Manvantara passes his life-span fiilly and is honoured in the heavenly region ( after it ) . and the present one. With this chapter closes the description of the Cak?usa Manvantara. rated. Thus these six cycles of creation, in the form of Manvantaras have elapsed. They have the Svayambhuva Manvantara as their first one and the Cak$usa Manvantara as the last one. They have been briefly narrated in the proper sequence.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 54
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 54
O excellent Brahmanas, these creations have been narrated in accordance with my understanding. The details of these creations should be known through the creation in the Vaivasvata Manvantara.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 55
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 55
All the creations of Vivasvan are endless and nondifferent (from other Manvantaras) em the matter ofstates of health, duration of life, virtue, love and wealth. He who reads this without malice attains these attributes.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 56
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 56
Now I shall describe the creative activity of the current noble-souled Vaivasvata Manu succinctly and in detail (as the case may be). Listen and understand even as I recount.
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 46-48
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 46-48
The auspicious birth of Devas, Danavas, Celestial Sages and the noble-souled Daksa has been narrated by you before. It was mentioned by you (before) that Dak$a, the Prajapati, was born of Prana. How did he who had great penance subsequently attain the status of the son of Pracetas ? O Suta, it behoves you to clarify this doubt of ours. He was the son of the daughter of Soma. How did he become his (Soma’s) father-in-law? Suta said :
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 2-3
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 2-3
Formerly the earth was covered with the fat of Madhu and Kaitabha. Hence the Earth extending to the oceans became famous as Medini ( Medas—fat) . Since the intelligent son of Vena, king Prthu, adopted her as his daughter, she is called Prthivu1
The Dynasty of Pjthu - Verse 38-39
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 63 · Verse 38-39
They then impregnated Marina mentally. Daksa the Prajapati was born of Marisa and the ten Pracetas. He possessed great splendour and virility, thanks to the part of Soma. At first Dak$a created progeny by mental process and subsequently by means of sexual intercourse.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 1
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 1
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation Suta continued : In the seventh cycle called Vaivasvata Manvantara, the Devas and the great sages were born of Kasyapa, son of Marlci.1
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 2
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 2
The eight groups of Devas are remembered as follows: (1) Adityas, (2)Vasus, (3) Rudras, (4)Sadhyas (5) Visvedevas (6) Maruts, (7) Bhrgus and (8) Ahgiras-s.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 3
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 3
(Among them) Adityas, Maruts and Rudras are to be known as the sons of KaSyapa. The three groups, viz. Sadhyas, Vasus and Visvedevas are the sons of Dharma.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 4
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 4
Lord Bhargava was born of Bhrgu and Angira was the son of Angiras. In this Vaivasvata Manvantara, those Devas are
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 5
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 5
The current auspicious creation should be known 'as that of the descendants of Marici. Their present brilliant Indra is Mahabala by name.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 6
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 6
All the Indras in the different Manvantaras whether of the past or future or those who exist now should be known as having equal characteristics.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 7
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 7
All of them are the lords of past, present and future objects, thousand-eyed and Purandara (destroyers of the cities of enemies). All of them are bountiful, crested (wearers of crowns with crests). They hold thunderbolt in the hand. All performed hundred sacrifices and all possessed hundreds of attributes.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 8
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 8
They establish themselves after excelling all the living beings in the three worlds, whether weak or mobile, for various reasons such as Dharma (Piety) etc.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 9
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 9
I shall explain everything as to how they are the lords of the past, present and future by means of splendour, penance, intellect, strength, learning and exploits; how they have become powerful; listen and understand even as I recount.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 10
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 10
Three worlds have been remembered by the Brahmanas as Bhuta, Bhavya and Bhavisya. 1 They are respectively remembered as follows : Bhurloka or the Earth, Bhwoarloka or the firmament and Bhavya or the heaven. I shall explain how they have been accomplished.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 13
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 13
When this (world) had taken shape, the second word, “Bhavat” wai uttered again by Brahma. That which is about to take shape in the immediate future time is indicated by the word “Bhavat”.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 14
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 14
The word Bhuvarloka is derived from bHavana by those who know Nirukta (Etymology) • Hence the firmament is called the second Loka i.e. Bhuvarloka.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 15
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 15
When Bhuvarloka had taken shape, the third word iCBhavya99 was uttered by Brahma and then the Bhavyaloka took shape.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 16
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 16
The word Bhavya is used in the sense of what has not yet come about (i.e. the future). Hence this future world is remembered by the name Diva (Heaven) .
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 17
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 17
Another third word “Svafr” was uttered (by Brahma). Then the Bhavyaloka ( future world ) took shape. The word Bhavya is used in the sense of future time.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 18
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 18
The Earth is remembered by the word Bhuh; the firmament is remembered as Bhuvah\ the heaven is remembered as Bhavya. This is the set of three worlds in a nutshell.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 19
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 19
By the utterances in combination with the three worlds the three Vyahrtis (i.e. the mantras BhUh,Bhuvah9 Svah) originated. The root Nath is remembered in the sense of ‘protection* by those who know the (meanings of) roots.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 20
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 20
Since they are the Lord Protectors of the BhUtat Bhavya and Bhavat worlds they are the Ndthas ( Protectors) of the three worlds. They are termed as Indras by the Brahmanas.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 21
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 21
The Devendras who are the chiefs in the Manvantaras as well as those Devas who are their (subordinates) become partakers of shares in the TajHas.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 22
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 22
Yaksas, Gandharvas, Raksasas, Pi£acas, Uragas and Danavas are all proclaimed as (the products of) the glory of the Devendras.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 23
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 23
The Devendras are the elders (preceptors) , protectors, kings and parents. Those excellent Devas protect all these subjects righteously.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 24
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 24
Thus the characteristics of the Devendras have been briefly described. I shall now recount the seven sages who are stationed at present in the heaven.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 11-12
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 11-12
This was uttered at the outset by Brahma who was desirous of sons and who was meditating. The word <c.Bhuh” was uttered in the beginning and this Bhurloka took shape. The root BhU is remembered in the sense ofSatta (existence) as also Loka Dariana (visibility to the people). Since it existed and was visible it became Bhurloka, hence this first Loka is remembered as BhUhiy because it existed.
Vaivasvata Manvantara : The Mdrica Creation - Verse 25-28
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 64 · Verse 25-28
They are : ( 1 ) ViSvamitra of great penance, the intelligent son of Gadhi who was born of the family of Ku£ika, ( 2) Jamadagni, the valorous son of Dru (Aurva) the scion of the family of Bhrgu, (3) Bharadvaja of great penance, the son of Bfhaspati, (4) Saradvan the learned and the virtuous son of Uta482 Vayu Purdna thya, belonging to the family of Gotama, (5) the fifth one Brahmakofe (otherwise known as) lord Atri, son of Svayambhu (Brahma,) (6) the sixth one, the son of Vasigjha well known in the world as Vasuman, and (7 ) Vatsara, son of Kafyapa. All these seven are well honoured by good men. These seven sages, all of whom are Siddhas, exist in the present Manvantara. 29*31. Ik$vaku, Nabhaga, Dhrgfa, Saryati, the famous Narigyanta, Nabha, Uddi$(a, Karu^a, Prsadhra and Vasuman the tenth—these are the ten sons of Vaivasvata Manu glorified byme. The seventh Manvantara has been explained by me. O Brahmanas, the second Pada has been described by me in detail and in the proper order. What else shall I now explain?
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 1
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 1
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages The Sages said : On hearing the second section (in full) as narrated by the intelligent Suta, Samgapayana thereafter asked him about (the subject matter of) the third Pdda (Section).
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 2
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 2
“The second Pdda has been narrated by you along with its sequel (Appendix) ; please recount the third Pdda in detail along with the (necessary) introduction’ 9 Being requested thus, Suta began to speak with his inner soul highly delighted. Suta said :
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 3
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 3
OBrahmanas, I shall recount the third pada in detail along with (necessary) introduction. Even as I recount it, listen and understand it completely.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 4
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 4
O Brahmanas, listen in details and in proper order to the creative activity of the present Vaivasvata Manu of noble soul.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 10
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 10
The seven sages were born again as seven mental sons of Brahma. They were adopted as sons by Svayambhu (the self-born god Brahma) himself.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 11
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 11
The creative activity was initiated again as before and in the proper order, by those noble souls who manifested themselves and who created the series of subjects.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 12
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 12
I shall mention the progeny of those people of pure knowledge and holy rites in brief as well as in detail (according to the context) and in the proper order. and embellished with planets and stars is filled with beings born of their families.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 14
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 14
On hearing these words a doubt arose in the minds of the sages. Overwhelmed by the doubt, the sages of pure holy rites honoured Suta and asked him for the sake of clarification of their doubts. The sages said :
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 15
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 15
O excellent one, how were the seven sages born as seven mental sons at the outset ? How were they adopted as sons ? Please explain this to us. Thereafter, the highly-splendid Suta well versed in Puranas began the auspicious narration. Suta said :
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 20
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 20
In the Svayambhuva Manvantara they had been cursed by Bhava. In order to make (the curse) truthful (i.e. fulfilled), they were born again. From the Jana Loka they went to heaven.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 21
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 21
We have heard that in the Yajfla of the great lord, Brahm& assumed the form of Varuna. With a desire for progeny he had consigned the semen into the holy fire. It was then that the sages had their second birth.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 22
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 22
Bhrgu, Angiras, Marici, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Atri and Vasi§{ha—these eight1 were the sons of Brahma.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 23
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 23
In his grand elaborate Yajna all the Devas had come. All the Angas (ancillaries) of the Yajfia and Vafafk&ra had assumed corporeal forms.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 24
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 24
The Saman mantras, thousands of Yajur mantras and the Rgveda embellished with Pada and Krama2 (Pafhas) were present there in embodied form.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 25
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 25
The Yajurveda enriched with (relevant) metres, brilliant with Omkara as its mouth (face) was present here along with Suktas, Brahmanas and Mantras related to the Arthas (objects & purposes) of the Yajna.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 26
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 26
The Sama Veda so rich in (the variety of Vedic) metres and with all Mantra-Songs (which are) to be sung at the outset was present there along with ViSvavasu and other Gandharvas.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 27
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 27
The Brahma Veda (Atharva Veda) was (present there) accompanied by terrible rites. (But) due to (the presence of the)
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 31
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 31
On seeing the ladies, the semen virile of Svayambhu fell on the ground. There is no doubt about this that it took place on account of the dispensation of the inevitable in the case of Brahmarsis (Brahmanical sages) .
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 32
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 32
Pitamaha (god Brahma) then took it up by means of Sruks and Sruva (sacrificial spoons and ladles) and performed the Homa as if it were ghee, reciting the mantras duly.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 33
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 33
Thereafter, the Prajapati began the creation of living beings (or aggregate of elements) . Due to the splendour that was beside, the fiery things were bom ; the Gunas Sattva and Rajas were not pervaded by the Guna Tamas.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 34
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 34
From the Saguna brilliance, Tamas stayed perpetually in the sky. All the living beings were born from the Tamas (darkness) and the Tejas (brilliance).
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 35
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 35
When the sons born of Karman were created, Brahma took up his Semen Virile in the ghee-pot and performed the Homa.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 36
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 36
When the Semen Virile was consigned to the holy fire, the great sages manifested themselves. They were embodied and very brilliant. All the seven (sages) had the attributes of new bom infants.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 37
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 37
When the Semen Virile was once poured into the fire,
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 38
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 38
Mahadeva saw him coming out like that and said to Brahma: “I am desirous of a son and I am initiated. He. is born to me, O lord. Hence may lord Bhfgu be my son. 9 *
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 39
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 39
Mahadeva was permitted by god Brahma who said: “So be it". Mahadeva adopted Bhrgu as his son. All the descendants of Bh^gu are called Varunas. He became a holy lord (sage) .
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 40
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 40
A second ( ladleful of) Semen Virile fell on the burning coals. Angiras was bom of it with his limbs firmly united on fire ( burning coals) . Hence he is known as Angiras.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 41
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 41
On seeing his birth, the Fire-god spoke to Brahma: “It was I who held your Semen Virile. Hence may this second son be mine.”
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 42
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 42
The Fire-god was addressed by Brahma: “Let it be so”. Hence, we have heard that all the descendants of Angiras are known as Agneyas.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 43
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 43
When the Semen Virile was consigned to the holy fire for six more times by Brahma, the creator, the six Brahmas (sons of Brahma) were born. So it is heard.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 44
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 44
Marici was the first among them, born from the rays (of sacrificial fire) . Since the (second) son was born in the Kratu (sacrifice) , he is called Kratu.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 45
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 45
“I am the third” (Aham-Trtiya), saying thus the third son was born. So he is called Atri. The fourth son was born with sharp pointed hairs. Hence he is remembered as Pulastya.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 48
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 48
They maintain the continunity of the worlds. These subjects are developed and nurtured by them. Hence Brahma’s sons are mentioned as Prajapatis.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 52
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 52
Their king is lord Yama and they have wiped offtheir sins by their (religious) observances. There are other Prajapatis also. Listen to them attentively.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 55
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 55
Kuioccayas and Valakhilyas had become great sages. They had the speed of the mind. They could go anywhere. They became Emperors.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 56
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 56
The groups of sages called Vaikhanasas are honoured by Brahmarjias. They were born of the sacred ashes. They are engaged in penance and learning.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 57
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 57
The handsome Alvinas were born of his ears. The pure ones born of the eyes are known as Akfarajas.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 58
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 58
The elder Prajapatis were born of his vessels. The sages were born of the hair pores in the skin and the sweat dirt.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 59
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 59
From his tears and cry were born the terrible mouths Niryasas (?) , the junctions of fortnights, years, days and nights and the terrible light of Pitrs.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 60
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 60
Raudra they say is the blood. Lohita is remembered as gold. That should be known as Maitra also. The smoke is remembered as animals.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 61
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 61
The flames are Rudrasand Adityas. Divine human beings were bom of the burning coal and the flame.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 62
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 62
Brahma born of Brahman is the primordial being in the world. Requesting (for the hand of) a virgin, the sages told him who bestowed everything :
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 63
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 63
“Brahma, the eldest among Suras, is delighted with Devas. These lords will be giving birth to all the subjects.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 64
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 64
All of them are Prajapatis. All of them are sages. These rites will uphold these worlds with his grace.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 65
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 65
They have developed couples increasing your splendour. Among Devas there are learned ones in Vedas. All the saintly kings are also such.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 66
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 66
All of them are devoted to the Vedic Mantras. They have been born out of the attributes of Prajapatis. The infinite Brahman is the Truth and the greatest penance.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 67
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 67
O lord, all of us are your own children, the Brahman (Vedas) , the Brahmanas and all the worlds including the mobile and the immobile beings.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 68
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 68
Beginning with Marici and including all the sages, we Devas are thinking about and longing for children by your (blessings )”.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 69
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 69
(Suta said) O highly blessed ones, Devas along with sages identifying (themselves) with the abodes and the time are born in this family during the Yajfta.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 70
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 70
In that very form, they may not establish these subjects. They may be stabilised from the beginning till the end of the Yugas.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 71
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 71
Then the preceptor of the world (Brahma), without any further thought, spoke — “O Devas, it was after deciding like this that the subjects had been created by me. There is no doubt about this. These sages have been born in your race”.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 72
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 72
Among them I shall recount in detail and in proper sequence the race of Bhrgu, the ancient noble soul and the first Prajapati.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 73
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 73
Bhrgu had two unequalled, excellent and auspicious wives of noble families. One was the daughter ofHiranyaka£ipu, famous by the name ‘Divya’ and the other was the fair-complexioned daughter of Puloman, named Paulomi. 490 Vayu Purana
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 78
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 78
Ranjana, Prthurasmi and the scholarly Brhadgiras were the sons of Varutrin. They were devoted to Brahman and became the priests of Suras.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 79
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 79
They approached Manu with the motive of spoiling sacrificial rites. On seeing Dharma being violated, Indra spoke to Manu:
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 80
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 80
“I would rather have the sacrifice performed through you than through these”. On hearing these words of Indra, they fled from that place.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 81
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 81
When they absconded, Indra released (their) wife Cetana. Then he followed her.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 84
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 84
Thus, the sons of Varutrin were killed by Indra formerly. Sukra begot (of his wife) Yajani the daughter Devayanl.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 85
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 85
The three-headed Visvarupa was the great son of Tvastr. Visvakarman is remembered as the younger twinbrother of Visvarupa.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 86
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 86
Twelve sons were born to Bhrgu (and were known as) Bhrgu (Gana ) Devas1 . Lord Kavya begot of Devi those sons.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 87
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 87
They were—Bhuvana, Bhavana, Anya, Anyayata, Kratu, Sravas, Murdhan, Vyajaya, Vyasrusa, Prasava, Aja and the twelfth one Adhipati.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 88
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 88
These twelve sons of Bhrgu are remembered as twelve sacrificial Devas. Paulomi bore a lordly son having full selfcontrol and engrossed in Brahman.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 89
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 89
Since he was sickly in the eighth month of conception, a he was forcibly taken out of the womb by dire means and so his name became Gyavana. He became conscious due to Pracetas. Through the auger of Cyavana ( revived by ) Pracetas, Cyavana alias Pracetasa burned the man-eaters through anger1 .
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 90
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 90
The son of Bhrgu (i.e. Cyavana) begot of Sukanya two sons honoured by saints, viz. Atmavana and Dadhlca.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 91
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 91
The son Sarasvata was born to Sarasvati and Dadhxca. The blessed lady Ruci, daughter of Nahusa, was the wife of Atmavana.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 92
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 92
The sage tJrva (Aurva in Bd. P. and Mbh.) of great renown was born of him after breaking through the thighs (of his mother) 2 Rclka was the son of Aurva. He was brilliant (in complexion) like a blazing fire.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 95
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 95
Aurva had a hundred sons of whom Jamadagni was the eldest. Those descendants of Bhrgu had thousands of sons due to mutual alliance.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 96
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 96
Among other sages outside (the original family) there are many other descendants of Bhrgu. They are divided into seven Gotras, viz. Vatsa, ViSva, Aivisena, Panda, Pathya and Saunaka. These seven clans are alternatively known as Bhargavas.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 97
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 97
Listen to the narration of the family of Angiras, the intelligent son of Agni. It was in the family of Angiras, the intelligent son of Agni, that Bharadv&jas along with Gautamas were bom. The most important Devas belonging to the family of Angiras are Tvisimants (? ) of great prowess.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 98
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 98
Atharvan, Angiras had three wives, viz. Surupa the daughter of Marica, Svarat the daughter of Kardama and Pathya the daughter of Manu. I shall mention their progeny.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 99
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 99
The heirs of Atharvan born of those wives were the uplifters of the family. They were born as a result of the great penance of that purified soul.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 102
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 102
Dlrghatama was the son of A$i. Bjrhaduttha was the son of Vamadeva. Dhisnu’s son was Sudhanvan and his son* • was R§abha.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 103
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 103
Rathakaras (Charioteers) are remembered as Devas. They are well-known as Rsis (Rbhus ?). Bharadvaja of very great fame1 and well-known was born of Brhaspati.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 104
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 104
The progeny of Samvarta, (mental) son of Angiras, are considered as Devas. Listen to them. These Angiras Devas are regarded as junior to Brhaspati.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 109
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 109
I shall now describe the race of Marlci consisting of excellent men as its scions. In his race was born the Universe consisting of mobile and immobile beings.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 110
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 110
Contemplating on the waters (Apah ) with a desire for progeny, Marici desired the waters. The lord mentally conceived thus—“A son bom of a praiseworthy woman, endowed .with all good qualities and having good tastes is honoured”.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 113
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 113
Contemplating on the speech of good men 2 he stayed under water for seven thousand years with a desire to beget sons. Hence (the son) became unequalled.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 114
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 114
Kafyapa was the knower of the sun (?) Hence he was on a par with Brahma. In every Manvantara, he is born through a part of Brahma.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 115
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 115
The subjects8 were angered by Daksa, it is said (?) for the sake of (his) daughters. Then he drank wine. The word *K(rfya' means wine.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 116
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 116
Hakekasas (?) 4 should be known as Brahma’s Ka§ya. Ka§ya is remembered by Brahmanas as wine. Because he dr. ink KaSya. (wine) he is called KaSyapa. 5
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 117
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 117
He used harsh words. On being cursed by Daksa, he became infuriated and thereby became Ka&yapa.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 118
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 118
On being requested by Ka£yapa and urged by Brahma Paramesthin, Daksa gave his daughters to Kasyapa. All of them were expounders of Brahman. All of them were the mothers of the worlds.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 119
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 119
He who knows this holy creation of R§is through Varuna becomes long-lived and meritorious. He becomes Purified and attains excellent happiness. By listening to this and retaining this (in memory) he becomes free from all sins.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 120
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 120
Then all the sages spoke to Romaharsana : “When the sixth Prajasarga (creation of the subjects) of Caksusa Manu had been dissolved, the creation of Vaivasvata Manu began to function (How did it take place ?).” SUta said :
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 121
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 121
When the Vaivasvata Manvantara arrived, Daksa was commanded by the self-born lord himself—“Create the subjects”. Bak$a created mobile and the immobile living beings.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 122
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 122
Then Daksa proceeded to create the four types of Prajas (subjects), viz. Jarayujas (viviparous) ,An<fajas (oviparous) , Udbhijjas (plants that pierce the ground and grow) , and Svedajas (those born of sweat) .
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 126
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 126
(He created) sages, Devas, Gandharvas, human beings, serpents, Raksasa’s, Yaksas, Bhutas, PiSacas, birds, animals and deer.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 127
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 127
When these mentally created beings did not flourish and multiply, he was rebuked by the intelligent lord Mahadeva.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 135
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 135
On seeing those subjects desirous of flourishing the extremely powerful celestial sage, Brahma’s son Narada, fond of arguments, spoke evil words to them resulting in himself being cursed.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 136
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 136
The Brahmar^a (Narada) is sometimes called son of Kasyapa. Due to his mean action the Brahmana sage was afraid of Daksa’s curse.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 141
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 141
Then Daksa stipulated the conditions with Paramesthin: “Let Narada be born of my daughter as your son’’.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 142
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 142
Then Daksa gave his beloved daughter to Paramesthin. Narada was born thereof. The sage became calm and ceased to be afraid.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 143
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 143
On hearing this those Brahmanas became curious. They asked Suta, the seer of truth, the foremost among the eloquent ones: The sages enquired :
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 144
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 144
How were the sons of Prajapati, the subjects born of Pracetasa destroyed by the noble-souled Narada ?
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 145
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 145
On hearing these auspicious truthful words born of a desire to know, he {Suta) spoke these sweet words endowed with all good qualities : 496 Vayu Purdna 146* Haryasvas, the sons ofDakga, desirous of procreating subjects, the extremely powerful ones came there and Narada spoke to them:1
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 147
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 147
“Alas, all of you are childish. You do not know the entire surface of the world. What is within, what is above and what is below, you do not know. How will you create the subjects ?
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 148
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 148
What is the extent of the Earth ? What are the things to be created ? Is it possible to create without knowing these ? Small or great defects are sure to be seen therein”.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 149
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 149
On hearing his words they went away to various quarters. On reaching the aerial zone, they were utterly nonplussed.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 150
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 150
Wandering (here and there) intermingled with the (blowing) winds, they have not returned till this day. Thus those great sages are wandering after reaching the aerial zone.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 151
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 151
When his sons were lost, Lord Daksa, the Pracetasa, begot again of Vlrini a thousand sons.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 154
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 154
After knowing the magnitude of the Earth we shall easily create the subjects”. They too went the same way to all the quarters. Even to this day they have not returned like the rivers (not returning ) after falling into the oceans.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 155
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 155
Ever since then, if a younger brother goes in quest of a lost elder brother, he too gets lost. This is not to be done by one who knows.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 159
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 159
He who knows entirely this creation of Dak$a precisely, becomes long-lived, famous, blessed and endowed with progeny.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 8-9
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 8-9
The seven great sages who had passed away in the first Svayambhuva Manvantara and who were the creators and initiators then, are reborn in the Vaivasvata Manvantara after 484 V&yti Purdria the lapse of the Cak§u$a Manvantara. It is due to the curse of Maheivara that the noble souls, Dak$a and the very powerful sages Bhrgu and others manifested themselves (in this Manvantara).
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 76-77
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 76-77
He was endowed with Brahman’s splendour and the most excellent among the knowers of Brahman. Sukra begot four sons of her, viz. Tvastr, Varutrin, Sancja and Amarka. They resembled the sun and in their prowess they were equal to Brahma.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 74-75
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 74-75
Divya bore to Bhrgu the planet Sukra (Venus) who was the preceptor of Devas and Asuras, who was the son of Kavi, and was known as Kavya, Sukra and Usanas. He was the most excellent among the knowers of Vedas. Sukra’s wife named Angi was the mental daughter of the Soma-drinking Pitrs and very famous. She gave birth to four sons.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 53-54
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 53-54
There are other Prajapatis many in number, viz. Kardama, Kalyapa, §e$a (?), Vikranta, Sulruvas, Bahuputra, Kumara, Vivasvan, Sucilravas, Pracetas, Aristanemi, Bahula and many others.1
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 5-7
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 5-7
The (Manu) period is already calculated as being of seventyone sets of four Yugas. After bowing to Vivasvan (the Sun-god) I shall narrate the Vaivasvata creation beginning with Manu and ending with the future events. It comprises Devaga$as, Sages, Danavas, Pitrs, Gandharvas, Rak§asas, Bhutaganas, human beings, animals, birds and immobile beings.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 49-50
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 49-50
Others called Pitfs were created by these great sages alone. The seven groups of sages are well known in the world, viz. Maricas,Bhargavas, Angirasas, Paulastyas, Paulahas, Vasisthas and Atreyas; these groups of Pitrs are well-known in the world. 5 1 • These three Ganas have been briefly mentioned before: They are Apflrvas (Rare) , Prakdias (Brilliant) and Jyotiftnantas (Illuminated ones) .
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 123-125
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 123-125
He performed severe penance for ten thousand years. He became endowed with Yogic power and more particularly with supernatural powers like Animd etc. As he possesses glorious power, he divided himself into human beings, serpents, Rakgasas, Devas, Asuras and Gandharvas. All of them being endowed with divine bodies and wealth of beauty and splendour, they were lords equal to himself. He was desirous of creating other mental living beings of various kinds.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 46-47
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 46-47
The son bom with long hairs is remembered as Pulaha. He who was born out of the Vasu (fire ?) was called Vasuman. He is called Vasisjha by those who know the truth, by the expounders of Vedas. Thus these six great sages are the mental sons of Brahma.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 111-112
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 111-112
All the waters were called. The lord dwelt in their company. The lord procreated an unequalled son named Aristanemi who became Prajapati and who was of well-controlled mind. VadhauveSa1 (?) begot the son Marica, having the splendour of the Sun.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 128-129
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 128-129
He became then desirous of creating the different subjects by the process of sexual intercourse. He took to himself as wife the daughter of Virana, the Prajapati. She was Asikni who was endowed with great penance and who supported the worlds. The entire Universe consisting of the mobile and the immobile beings was sustained by her.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 130-134
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 130-134
In this matter they quoted two verses about Daksa, the son of Pracetas. “When Dak§a married Asikni the great daughter of Virana, he created a million mobile wells
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 29-30
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 29-30
The brilliantly shining goddess Earth, the quarters, the intermediate quarters, the Lords of quarters, the celestial virgins, the wives of Devas, the mothers and Ayu—all these were present there in embodied form in front of the Lord (Brahma) who was performing the Yajfia assuming the form of Varuna.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 137-140
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 137-140
Paramesthin was born as Kasyapa’ s son. Again due to the fear of curse of Dak$a, he was born as his mental son. His second birth was as the mental son of Kafyapa. He was formerly born asNarada(son)of Paramesthin. Formerly Daksa’s sons famous as Haryasvas were destroyed for the purpose of censure. They were undoubtedly annihilated. Lord Daksa became infuriated and attempted to destroy him (Narada). Keeping the Brahmar§is ahead, he (Dak§a) was requested by Paramesthin (not to kill Narada) .
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 93-94
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 93-94
When the cams* (sacrificial offerings) pertaining to Rudra and Visnu (charged with specific mantras ) by Bhrgu were interchanged, Jamadagni was born, as the Caru pertaining to Vaisnava fire was (mistakenly) eaten (by his mother). Renuka bore to Jamadagni the son Rama of unmeasured splendour. He was equal to Sakra (Indra ) in valour and had the traits both of a Brahman a and a Ksatriya.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 105-108
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 105-108
Ten own sons of Angiras were born of Surupa. They were ten and their names are—Audarya, Ayu, Danu, Daksa, Darbha, Prana, Havisman, Havisnu, Kratu and Satya. The following ten and five (i.e. fifteen) are to be known as belonging to the Pak?a (i.e. Gotra) of Angiras—Ayasya, Utathya, Vamadeva, U£ija, Bharadvajas, Sankrtikas, Gargya, Kanva, Rathltara, Mudgalas, Vi§nuvrddhas, Haritas, Vayus, Bhaksas of Bharadvaja family, Arsabhas and Kimbhayas. Many others (external) sages (belonging to the families outside ) are remembered among other sages.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 152-153
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 152-153
These sons (known as) Sabalasvas (having horses of diverse colours) , desirous of multiplying subjects were told the same words by Narada. On hearing those words all those powerful young men spoke to one another—“The great sage has said well. Undoubtedly the track of our brothers should be followed.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 156-158
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 156-158
When the 2§abala£vas were lost, lord Daksa became infuriated and cursed Narada—“Be ruined, endure the
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 16-17
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 16-17
How the seven great sages who had been great Siddhas in the Svayambhuva Manvantara, failed to attain the fruit of penance in the Vaivasvata Manvantara (I shall narrate.) Overwhelmed with the curse of Bhava (Siva) they did not attain the (fruit of the) penance. Once they gathered together in the Jana Loka.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 18-19
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 18-19
In the Jana Loka all the great sages spoke to one another :The blessed ones were talking to one another in the grand sacrifice of Varuna: “In the Cak$u$a Manvantara let us all be
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 100-101
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 100-101
Brhaspati was born of Surupa and Svarat gave birth to Gautama. Pathya gave birth of Avandhya, Vamadeva, Utathya and Usija. Dhisnu was thes on of Pathya. Sarhvarta was the mental son (of Atharvan) . Vicitta, Ayasya and Saradvan were the sons of Utathya.
The Race of Prajdpati : Rebirth of Seven Sages - Verse 82-83
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 65 · Verse 82-83
On seeing them come there again with the evil intention of killing Indra, he struck at them (while ) they slept in the altar of the lord of Devas on the southern side. While they were being devoured by (dogs, jackals and wolves) their heads fell down simultaneously and became dates.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 1
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 1
The Race ofDharma The sages requested : Please narrate in detail the birth and origin of all Devas, Danavas and Daityas in the Vaivasvata Manvantara. Suta said :
The Race ofDharma - Verse 4
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 4
Sadhya bore to Dharma twelve sons called Sadhyas. The highly fortunate Sadhyas were born according to their wish and were partakers of shares in Tajhas. Those who are conversant with Devas (Devata-lore) know them to be greater than other Devas.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 5
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 5
It is reported that the Devas (called) Jayas were created out of the mouth of Brahma through the desire for progeny. All of them are remembered as having Mantras as their bodies in the Manvantaras.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 10
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 10
The blessed sons of Dharma, the twelve deathless ones (named) Sadhyas, had been formerly born in the Cak§u§a Manvantara.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 13
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 13
After saying thus, all of them were born in the Caksusa Manvantara as the twelve sons of Dharma, son of Svayambhu (god Brahma).
The Race ofDharma - Verse 14
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 14
Nara and Narayana too were born there again. VipaScit who was Indra and Satya who was Hari were in the Svarocisa Manvantara the Tusita gods.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 19
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 19
Formerly only these names of Tusitas were remembered: Prana, Apana, Udana, Samana and Vyana.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 20
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 20
The Vasus were the sons of Vasu. They are remembered as the younger brothers of Sadhyas. These are glorified as the eight Vasus—Dhara, Dhruva, Soma, Apa, Anala, Anila, Pratyusa and Prabhasa.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 21
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 21
Dravinaand Hutahavyavaha were the sons of Dhara;
The Race ofDharma - Verse 22
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 22
Soma’s sons were lord Varca and Budha who is known as a planet. These two were horn of Rohini and are famous in the three worlds.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 23
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 23
Dhara, Ormi and Kalila—these three too were the sons of Candramas (Moon god). Apa’s sons were Vaitandya, Sama and Santa.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 24
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 24
Skanda and Sanatkumara were born of the fourth part of Tejas (fire). Agni’s son Kumara was born in the Sara grove (a kind of reed) . Sakha, Vilakha and Naigameya were his younger brothers.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 25
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 25
Anila’s (Wind god) wife was Siva and her sons were Manojava and Avijnatagati. Anila had these two sons.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 26
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 26
They know that the son of Pratyusa was sage Devala by name. Devala had two sons Ksamavan and Man!sin.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 29
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 29
He is the maker of all arts and crafts. He is the carpenter of the Devas. He makes and causes others to make ornaments.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 30
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 30
He makes the aerial chariots of all Devas. The human craftsmen depend upon (and emulate) his mechanical arts.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 33
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 33
The Marutvants were the sons of Marutvatl. The Bhanu groups were remembered as the sons of Bhanu. The 500 Vayu Pwrdna Muhurtas (auspicious hours) were born of Muhurta1 . Lamba gave birth to Ghosa.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 34
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 34
The learned Samkalpa (conception) was born of Samkalpa. The Nagavlthls consisting of three paths were bom of Jam! (Yarn!).
The Race ofDharma - Verse 35
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 35
All the objects on the Earth were born of Arundhati. Thus the learned and eternal creation of Dharma has been narrated.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 36
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 36
O men of holy rites, I shall mention the names of the Muhurta1 s and Tithis along with their presiding lords.1 Even as I recount, listen and understand.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 37
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 37
(Incidentally I shall mention) the divisions of days and nights, the constellations in brief and all the Muhurtas and stars that appear during days and nights.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 38
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 38
More than six hundred Kalas are mentioned during days and nights. The manifestation of Rtus is based on the special movement of the Sun.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 39
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 39
Those who know Vedas calculate Tithis as the basis of festivals. For the purpose of charitable gifts on behalf of Pitrs, they utilise the different occasions (even if no apparent peculiarity is seen) .
The Race ofDharma - Verse 53
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 53
The twenty seven (constellations) daughters whom Daksa gave to Soma (Moon god) are glorified in Astronomy as Nak§atras by name (i.e. Stars). They all bore children illuminated with unmeasured splendour.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 54
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 54
From the daughters (of Daksa) who remained, Kafyapa married fourteen1 blessed ones. All of them are mothers of the worlds.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 55
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 55
They were Aditi, Diti, Danu, Kala, Arista, Surasa, Surabhl, Vinata, Tamra, Krodhavaga, Ira, Kadru and Muni. O knowers of Dharma, listen and understand their progeny.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 56
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 56
The twelve Vaikun$ha gods who were prominent in the Cari§nava Manvantara that has passed, became Sadhyas, in the Caksu$a Manvantara.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 60
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 60
After saying this, all of them were born as the twelve Adityas from Kasyapa, the son of Marici, in the Caksusa Manvantara.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 61
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 61
Satakratu (Indra) and Visnu were born again as Nara and Narayana in the present Vaivasvata Manvantara.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 62
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 62
Death and birth are mentioned to happen even to those Devas. Just as the Sun rises and sets in this world, even so
The Race ofDharma - Verse 63
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 63
Since they are attached to the great Vedic tradition as well as worldly objects like sound and the eightfold superhuman powers like Animd (minuteness) these Devas were born.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 71
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 71
Then she gave birth to two daughters, viz. Rohini having the lustre of Rudra and Gandhari the renowned.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 75
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 75
Again to Surabhi was born (a bull) that was glorious, and had the good lustre like that of themoon.Hehad a garland on. He was lustrous with a (big) lump. He was born of the storehouse of nectar. With the permission of Surabhi he was given to MaheSvara as his banner.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 76
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 76
Thus these sons of Kasyapa, Rudras and Adityas have been glorified. Sadhyas, Vigvedevas and Vasus are remembered as the sons of Dharma.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 77
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 77
Arisfanemi’s wives had sixteen childern. The sons of the learned Bahuputra are remembered as Vidyuts. The excellent Rks honoured by Brahmarsis are born of Pratyangirasa.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 78
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 78
The sons of Kr£a€va, the celestial sage, are remembered as Devapraharanas. These are born again at the end of a thousand Yugas.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 85
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 85
In this context I shall describe the difference that is remembered among them. Listen to what I am going to say as to difference among Brahma, Visnu and Rudra.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 86
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 86
The bodies of the Self-born Lord that are said to be born from time to time are proclaimed as Rajasa, Tamasa and
The Race ofDharma - Verse 87
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 87
O excellent Brahmanas, it is not possible to state the difference among these bodies, since they are dependent upon the increase of (a particular) Guna and the two-fold bondage due to Anugraha (blessing or favouring) and Nigraha (controlling).
The Race ofDharma - Verse 88
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 88
O Brahmanas, in accordance with my ability I shall recount Pravrtti (activity), Nivrtti (desistance from activity) and the increase of the Gunas of the bodies. (Listen to it) and understand.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 89
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 89
One among them, the Rajasa body creates all the subjects; the Sattvika one staying in the ocean, blesses; and the Tamasa one swallows the subjects and overthrows them at the proper time.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 90
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 90
When god Brahmamanifests himself with the resurgence of Rajas guna, the Sattvika body which is called Purusa vanishes.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 91
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 91
With the excess of Tamas, when it assumes the form of Kala (the destroyer), the Rajasa form designated as Brahma disappears.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 92
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 92
When with the dominance of Sattva, the lord becomes Purusa, the body named Kala ceases to exist.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 93
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 93
The form, name and activity of the Lord in favouring and controlling those prevailing in the three worlds disappear in due course.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 94
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 94
When Brahma manifests himself the difference is mentioned. When the lord is Brahma, Purusa does not exist.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 99
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 99
These three bodies are remembered as those of the single self-born Lord. The three bodies are Brahma, Paurusa and AntakarL
The Race ofDharma - Verse 100
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 100
Herein what is (known as) His Rajasa body is verily the creator of subjects (i.e. the Universe). What is called the Tamasa form is the annihilator of the subjects. The Sattvika form called Paurusa is remembered as the bestower of blessings.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 103
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 103
The supreme being, Kala, assumes states for different functions (such as) creating the subjects in the capacity of Brahma, supporting them in the status of Visnu and devouring in the guise of Rudra, the subjects who had been blessed by the Vaisnava form.• •
The Race ofDharma - Verse 104
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 104
The Self-bom one, Kala, performs three activities through the three (bodies). It creates, supports and annihilates the subjects.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 105
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 105
Thus the three bodies of the self-born God which are called Prajapatya (belonging to Prajapati or god Brahma) , Raudra (belonging to Rudra) and Vaisnava (belonging tD Visnu) have been proclaimed.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 106
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 106
Only one body is remembered in the Vedas, Dharma Sastras and in the ancient (schools of) Sankhya and Yoga by the intelligent sages who could see (both) analytically and synthetically, were conversant with nobility of pedigree and prowess and could visualize the Reality.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 107
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 107
In the matter of unity and diversity people are of
The Race ofDharma - Verse 108
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 108
Some hold that Brahma is the cause (of the Universe) ; some say that it is Prajapati. Some say that Siva is the greatest while others call Vi§nu supreme. Out of ignorance and with the mind vitiated by passion, attachment etc. they think like this.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 109
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 109
Considering the reality, time, place, cause and effects precisely, these deities are declared as working for diverse purposes.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 110
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 110
He who censures one among them censures them ail. He who praises one, praises all of them. They call him Brahmavadin (propounder of Brahman) who undestands one Puruga.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 111
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 111
The attitude of non-censure must always be adopted towards the deities by one who knows (the Reality). It is impossible to know I £vara established in all Aiivarya (prosperity, power and glory).
The Race ofDharma - Verse 116
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 116
These three deities remain non-different (factually). So where is separatness or unity ? Where is their number ? Whence do they come and go ? Who is competent to know their unity or multiplicity?
The Race ofDharma - Verse 117
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 117
Since in view of their being united with the Gunas they create, sustain and devour the subjects in the three units of time, the supreme Being is said to be one.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 118
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 118
Brahmanas call that one lord, Rudra, Brahma, Indra, guardians of the quarters, sages, Danus (Manus inBd. P.) and Narayana, in diverse ways. Vayu Pur&ij.a
The Race ofDharma - Verse 119
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 119
The Prajapatya body (i.e. that of Brahma) and the Vaisnava body (i.e. that of Vi$nu) recur again and again in all the Manvantaras and Kalpas.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 120
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 120
In splendour, fame, intellect, learning and strength they are born equal to Him. Know them also.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 121
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 121
With the Rajasa part of Brahma, Marici and Kasyapa were born. It is said that Rudra of the nature of Kala was born with theTamasa part. With the Sattvika part of Purusa Visnu was then born in the Yajfia.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 125
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 125
With the Paurusa body of Bahma which had a predominance of Sattva guna, the god was born here in the first Svayambhuva Manvantara as the mental son of Akuti. 1
The Race ofDharma - Verse 126
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 126
Thereafter, when the Svarocisa Manvantara arrived, he was born of Tusita along with the previous Tusita groups of Devas and passed away along with them.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 127
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 127
In the Auttama Manvantara also, he was known as Tusita. Born along with Vaiavartis (i.e. Devas of that name), Hari was again known as Vasavartin.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 128
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 128
He was born of Satya, as Satya, along with the excellent gods Satyas. When the Tamasa Manvantara arrived, Hari himself was born of Harya along with the Haris.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 133
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 133
Since, at the time of his birth, all the worlds were permeated by Vamana (Lord in the form of a dwarf) he is remembered as Visnu. The root VviS means ‘to enter, to permeate’.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 134
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 134
Thus the unity, separatness and the speciality of Brahma and Vamana, the great Atman have been glorified.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 135
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 135
The deities are born of the part of other deities. They are then born equal to them in brilliance, intellect, learning and strength, thanks to their blessings.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 136
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 136
Know that whatever being exists endowed with special riches, glory and strength, is born of a part of Vi§nu*s brilliance.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 137
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 137
Some men say that the lord alone is born partially. Others say that the deities are born of one anothers’ part.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 138
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 138
Thus arguing with one another they say after seeing them. For, there is no difference between Manas and Cetas Hence they are blessed. They become K§etrajfias.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 139
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 139
Igvara, though one, becomes manifold, due to the power of his lordship. For the same reason after becoming manifold he becomes one again.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 140
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 140
From that (Lord) of good intentions and the diversity of brilliance are born the subjects consisting of mobile and the immobile beings in all the Manvantaras. When they are created once at the beginning of Sarga, they continue to live respectably (?)
The Race ofDharma - Verse 141
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 141
Whenever any Kalpa comes to a close Rudra annihilates the subjects. Hvaras are born by means of Yogic Maya deluding others.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 142
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 142
They are moving about due to their AiSvarya and the non-lsvaras (those devoid of AiSvarya) are deluded. Hence there is nothing proper or improper in things where faults spread. Vayu Purina 510
The Race ofDharma - Verse 143
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 143
Those who spread scandal about living beings are wicked; those who are favourable to living beings are middling; those who slight and disregard living beings are competent. There are three Vedas for those who are eloquent.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 144
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 144
(A line is missing from the the Text.) Because it is heard firmly, because it is heard before, bacause it is a rumour and because it is worldly, for these four reasons one does not get at the precise truth. 145# Formerly they meant and were used in another sense, and even after the lapse of time one does not accept the new sense out of spite.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 146
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 146
He who is a solid among solids, he who becomes the attribute therein, he who is the creator of activities and minds and he who is great due to pedigree, are glorified by those who know the tradition, for these four reasons.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 147
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 147
The incompetent and the infuriated know the deities only partially. They state these two verses in this connection in regard to YogeSvara (Lord of Yogas).
The Race ofDharma - Verse 95-96
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 95-96
Just as the crystal jewel assumes various colours due to its purity, and as a result of the contact with other objects, the colours and sizes being in accordance with those objects, so also the self-born assumes shapes and sizes due to the
The Race ofDharma - Verse 97-98
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 97-98
Just as the cloud, though single, remains (or seems) different in colour and form so also the self-born Lord though single one assumes different forms due to Gunas and appears single, double or triple. The single entity has the three forms of Brahma (the creator), annihilator and Purusa.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 81-84
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 81-84
(How were) S idhya%. Vasus, Visvedevas, Rudras and Adityas famous : by the nobility of their birth, greatness of the prowess or actions ? We wish to know the difference among Prajapati, Visnu and the noble-souled Bhava as to who 'excels whom among them ? Who originates from whom ? Who is established in whom ? Who is the eldest ? Who is the middle one ? who is the youngest among them ? Who is the most important among them ? Who is the greatest among them by means of actions, nobility of birth and prowess ? Please mention all these to us as you know these precisely. Suta replied :
The Race ofDharma - Verse 8-9
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 8-9
As a result of the curse of Brahma, they were bom Vayu Pur&na498 again in Svayambhuva Manvantara as Jitas; in Svarocisa Manvantara they were born as Tusitas; and in the Auttama Manvantara they were born as Satyas. In the Tamasa Manvantara, they were born as Haris and in the Raivata Manvantara they were born as Vaikunthas. In the Caksusa Manvantara the Sadhyas were bom as Suras as per their will.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 79-80
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 79-80
O Brahmanas, all the thirty-three groups of Devas are Chandqjas (born from Vedic chandas or mantras). These Devas too are said to have annihilation and birth. Just as the sun rises and sets in this world, so also these groups of Devas are born in every Yuga. The sages enquired :
The Race ofDharma - Verse 122-124
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 122-124
The bodies born of parts of Brahma occur in all the three units of time. Becoming Kala, Rudra destroys the subjects again. When the end of the Kalpa approaches, the sun of seven rays becomes the Sariivartaka Sun (the sun at the time of world dissolution) and burns the three worlds. With changes in name and form, Vi§nu blesses i.e. sustains the subjects. In the different situations he is the cause of the origin of different things.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 31-32
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 31-32
The ten renowned Visvedevas were born of Visva. They were —Kratu, Daksa, Sravas, Satya, Kala, Kama, Dhuni, Kuruvan, Prabhavan and Rocamana. [ They] are remembered as the ten sons of Dharma. They were the auspicious sons born of Vilva.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 101-102
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 101-102
From the Rajasa part of Brahma Marici and KaSyapa were born. From the Tamasa form that causes dissolution was born Bhava. The Sattvika or Paurusa form is called Visnu. These three bodies of the self-born are thus remembered in the three worlds.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 112-113
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 112-113
It is one supreme Soul. He becomes three and deludes the subjects. People seek difference among these three Beings, with diverse points of view, curiously testing their forms and saying, “This is the greatest; this is not (so)”, out of deluded mind.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 114-115
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 114-115
These deities permeate even Yatudhanas, PiSacas and human beings. The Self-born stays unified and separate deluding the subjects by means of the bodies solely consisting of the Gunas. He who worships one among them, worships all the three.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 46-48
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 46-48
Only three positions have been assigned for all the planets. They must be known in order as southern, northern and middle ones. The place Jaradgava is the middle, the place Airavata is the northern one and the place of Vaisvanara has been indicated as the southern one factually. The constellations ASvinI1 , Krttika and Yamya (i.e. Bharani) are remembered as Nagavlthi 2 * . The constellation Pusya, A£le$a and Punarvasu are considered as Airavati Vlthi. These three Vithls are mentioned to be in the northern path.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 148-149
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 148-149
The YogeSvara makes replicas of himself and others in thousands by means of Yogic power. He moves about among them. He attains the (pleasures of) sensuous objects performing severe penance. Like the Sun withdrawing his brilliance and attributes (of heat etc.) he annihilates them all again.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 15-16
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 15-16
When Tusitas became Sadhyas, these names are mentioned—Manas, Anumanta, Prana, Nara, the powerful Yana, Citti, Haya, Naya, Hamsa, Narayana, Prabhava and Vibhu. They were born as the twelve Sadhyas.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 17-18
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 17-18
In the Svayariibhuva Manvantara at the outset, then in the Svarocisa Manvantara these were the names of the Tusitas. (Listen and) understand them. They were— Prana, Apana, Udana, Samana, Vyana, Caksus, Srotra, Prana(?), Sparta, Buddhi and Manas.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 2-3
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 2-3
I shall now recount the progeny of Dharma. (Listen and) understand. Daksa, the son of Pracetas, gave these ten daughters to Dharma as wives, viz. Arundhati, Vasu, Yarn!, Lamba, Bhanu, Marutvati, Samkalpa, Muhurta, Sadhya and Vilva.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 43-45
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 43-45
Aja, Ahir-Budhnya, Pusa, Yamadevata, Agneya. Prajapatya, Brahma, Saumya, Aditya, Barhaspatya, Vaisnava, Savitra, Tva§tra and Vayavya—these are the fifteen Muhurtas MuhUrta shows ‘time fit for performance of an auspicious act*. The names of Muhurtas in Brahmanas and Smrtis are different. The names of the 1 5 Muhurtas of the day and 1 5 MuhCLrtas of the night agree with those in Bd. P. 2.3.39-46. But of these Mt.P. 253.8-9 mentions only 8 auspicious Muhurtas for beginning a work. Puranas regard Muhurtas as deities as every Muhurta has a presiding deity.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 40-42
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 40-42
The divisions (Muhurtas or Bhdgas) in the day are Raudra, Sarva, Maitra, Pindya, Vasava, Apya, VaiSvadeva, Brahma—these Muh Mas cover the period till mid-day. Prajapatya, Aindra, Indra, Nirrti, Varuna and Aryamna and Bhaga: these Muhurtas of the day are caused by the Sun. They are to be known in accordance with their magnitude by means of the gnomons.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 6-7
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 6-7
These names of those Jayas are famous : Darla, Paurnamasa, Brhad Rathantara, Citti, Vicitti, Akuti, Kuti, Vijftatr, Vijfiata, Manas and Yajna.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 27-28
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 27-28
Brhaspati’s sister was an excellent woman, celibate and having Yogic Siddhis. Unattached (to the worldly affairs or things) she roamed the entire Universe. She who became the wife of Prabhasa, the eighth among the Vasus, had a son ViSvakarma who was the Prajapati of all SiIpis (artisans and sculptors ) .
The Race ofDharma - Verse 72-74
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 72-74
Four daughters, very famous in the worlds were born of Rohini, viz. Surupa, Hamsakila, Bhadra and Kamadugha. Kamadugha and Surupa gave birth to two sons. Hamsakila gave birth to Nypa (king) and sages (?) and to Bhadra were born the famous and blessed Gandharvas, the sons of Vajin (horse) . The horses Uccai^ravas were born then; they roamed about in the firmament with the speed of mind. They were of different colours, white, red, tawny, deer-coloured/ green and gray and (also of the lustre of) Rudra. These horses were of Gandharva wombs. They were the vehicles of the Devas.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 129-132
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 129-132
In the Carisnava Manvantara, Lord Hari was again born of Vaikuntha along with the Abhutarajasas. When the Caksusa Manvantara arrived that lord Vaikuntha was bom as Narayana, Dharma and Sadhya along with the Sadhya group of gods. When the Vaivasvata Manvantara arrived, the lord Sadhya Narayana, was born of Aditi and Kafyapa, the son
The Race ofDharma - Verse 68-70
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 68-70
Purified by penance and blessed by Mahadeva the chaste Surabhi bore to Kafyapa the eleven Rudras. They were Aiigaraka, Sarpa, Niryti, Sadasaspati, Ajaikapat, Ahirbudhnya, Ordhvaketu, Jvara, Bhuvanesvara, Mftyu and Kapala who was famous. With her great penance, Surabhi bore these elven Devas, the Rudras, the lords of the three worlds.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 66-67
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 66-67
The foilwing are remembered as the twelve Adityas, the sons of Kafyapa: Dhata, Aryama, Mitra, Varuna, Amia,a Bhaga, Indra, Vivasvan, Pu§an, the tenth one Parjanya, Tvastr and Visnu the last but not the least (i.e. really the great) .
The Race ofDharma - Verse 64-65
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 64-65
The attachment to sensual objects is declared as the cause of birth. Due to the curse of Brahma, the Jayas were born in the Svayambhuva Manvantara as Jitas. In the Svarocisa Manvantara, they were born as Tusitas and in the Auttama Manvantara they were born as Satyas. Devas were born as Haris in the Tamasa Manvantara, Vaikunthas in theCari§nava Manvantara, Sadhyas in the Caksusa Manvantara and Adityas in the present (i.e. Vaivasvata) Manvantara.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 57-59
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 57-59
When the present Vaivasvata Manvantara had arrived, they were propitiated by Aditi. They gathered together and spoke to one another. “We shall enter this blessed Aditi alone, in the present Vaivasvata Manvantara by means of a moiety of our Yagic splendour and become her sons. That will be conducive to our welfare. Those who are born of Aditi will attain the status of Adityas”.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 11-12
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 11-12
The highly powerful Devas who had passed away in the Svarocisa Manvantara assumed the name of Tusitas in the Caksusa Manvantara and spoke to one another. When the duration of Svarocisa Manvantara remained but little, the Tusita Devas conferred with one another—“We shall enter the blessed Sadhyas and be born in the Manvantara. That will be conducive to our welfare”.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 51-52
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 51-52
The constellations Mula, Purvasatjha and Uttara§a<Jha are termed Ajavithi. The constellations Sravana, Dhanistha and Satabhisak are the GarglVithi. The constellations Purva Bhadrapada, Uttara Bhadrapada and Revati are glorified a.sVai$vanari (VlthI) . These three Vlthis are remembered by learned men to be in the southern path.
The Race ofDharma - Verse 49-50
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 66 · Verse 49-50
The constellations Purvaphalguni, Uttaraphalguru and Magha are remembered as Aryami (Vitlii) . The constellations Hasta, Citra and Svati are termed Govithi) . The constellations Jyestha, Visakha and Anuradha are remembered as Jaradgavi Vithi. These three Vithis are mentioned to be in the middle path.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 1
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 1
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation Race ofHiranyakaiipu : Birth of Marut-Gods On hearing his words, the sages and ascetics of the Naimisa forest asked the most excellent one (i.e. Suta) in due course. The sages said:
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 2
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 2
How were the Devas, the extremely powerful Adityas, the chief of whom were Indra and Vi$nu, born in the seven
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 6
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 6
3-16 511 Manvantaras? O Romahar?ana, please narrate all this in details to us.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 13
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 13
On realising the trend of their thought, Brahma became angry. Brahma spoke to those gods in despair.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 14
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 14
“You have been created by me for the sake of further procreation and not otherwise. I have already told you to procreate and be victorious.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 17
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 17
On being urged by Brahma thus, those Devas, the Jayas, began to propitiate him. “O great lord, forgive us for what has been done through ignorance”.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 18
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 18
When they bowed to him and implored, Brahma said to them again: “Who deserves (i.e. is capable) to be independent in this world without being permitted by me ?
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 19
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 19
Everything is pervaded by me. As against my will how will living beirgs attain anything auspicious or inauspicious.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 20
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 20
Whatever exists in the world or is endowed with Sattva (existence) or Asattva (non-existence) has been pervaded by me with intellect and soul. Who in the world dare to deceive me ?
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 21
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 21
Whatever has been conjectured, decided or considered by the living beings is entirely known to me.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 22
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 22
The entire Universe consisting of the mobile and the immobile beings (created ) has been established by me, thanks to the principle of hope and expectation. How can I approve of cutting it off ?
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 23
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 23
Since I have transformed myself for the sake of creation and not for any other purpose, who will be free from my will without beginning the performance of holy rites?’*
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 24
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 24
After saying this to the group ofjaya Devas who accepted his punishment and who were dejected, Prajapati spoke again to them (in consolation) .
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 25
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 25
“Since, after open declaration to me, renunciation had been adopted by you formerly and since excessive effort, though fruitless, had been put in by you, O Devas, your future births will result in ultimate happiness.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 29
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 29
After reciting thus the verse he spoke to the Devas, Jayas again —“When the Vaivasvata Manvantara is over, you will come here near me.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 30
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 30
Then you will attain eternal Siddhi along with me • After speaking thus to them, Brahma vanished there itself.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 31
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 31
When the lord had disappeared those Devas who were endowed with Yogic power and who possessed Ayimd and other supernatural power*, continued practising Yoga fearlessly.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 32
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 32
Thereafter, their bodies turned into twelve lakes. They came to be known by the name Jaya and they resembled the oceans.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 33
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 33
Then, in that Svayambhuva Manvantara, those Suras (Gods) were born as the sons Ruci and Ajita. They were twelve in number and were known as Ajitas. 1
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 34
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 34
These mental sons known as the twelve Ajitas were Vidhi, Munaya (?), Ksema, Nanda, Avyaya, Prana, Apana, Sudhama, Kratu, Sakti and Vyavasthita.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 35
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 35
In Yajiias they are proclaimed as the partakers of the fruits of Yajiias along with the Suras in the Svayambhuva Manvantra. Again in the Svarocisa Manvantara, they were born as the sons of Svarocisa and Tusita.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 40
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 40
When the Carisnava Manvantara arrived those Devas, the Haris, were born as the sons of Vaikuntha and Carignu. In the fifth Manvantara those Devas were known by the name Vaikuntha2.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 41
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 41
In the Caksusa Manvantara, those Devas, the Vaikunthas were born as the twelve sons of Dharma and Sadhya.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 46
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 46
He who faithfully reads this story of the seven births of the Devas at the bidding of the lord, does not meet with any obstacle or sin.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 47
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 47
Thus the seven births of Jayas with seven characteristics have been narrated by me. 2 What else do you wish to hear ? The sages requested l
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 48
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 48
Narrate to us the origin and death in detail, of the Daityas, Danavas, Gandharvas, Serpents, Raksasas, all the Bhutas (goblins), Pisacas (ghosts), animals, birds and creepers.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 49
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 49
Thus requested, Suta told these excellent sages : * 'We have heard that Diti bore two sons to Kasyapa.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 52
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 52
O holy lord, mention in detail to us the name, origin and prowess of the noble-souled Daitya Hiranyakasipu. Suta said :
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 53
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 53
Formerly the holy Asvamedha of Kasyapa was performed at Puskara. It was graced by (the presence of) deities and Gandharvas.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 54
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 54
For the purpose of discourses etc. in accordance with the excellent injunctions (in sacred scriptures) there were five golden seats kept there.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 55
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 55
Three of them were sanctified by means of Kusa grass. The (fourth had a) bundle of Kusa grass (over it) and (the fifth) a plank (over it). The four seats were intended for the chief Rtviks.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 56
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 56
The fifth was an auspicious, divine, golden one intended for the Hot?. It was covered with divine cloth.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 57
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 57
Diti who had been pregnant for ten thousand years was occupying the seat of Patni (i.e. the wife of the sacificer, viz. Kafyapa).
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 60
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 60
Thanks to that act, he became renowned as Hiranyakasipu. Hiranyaksa was his younger brother. Simhika was the 1 • The author's fondness for popular etymologies (similar to that of Brahmana-writers ) leads him to create such stories as in vv. 53-59. 516 Vayu. Purana younger sister. She was the lady who became the mother of Rahu after marrying Vipracitti.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 61
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 61
Hiranyakasipu, the Daitya (son of Diti), performed severe penances for a hundred thousand years without taking any food and standing topsy-turvy.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 62
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 62
Brahma who was delighted (at his penance) gratified him with a boon (whereby he attained deathlessness from all living beings). O leading Brahmanas, conquering Devas through his Yogic power he attained the lordship of all {Lit. the state of being all Devas).
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 63
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 63
(He requested further:) “May Danavas and Asuras be equal to Devas and attain the greatness of Marut gods. May this boon be granted.”
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 64
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 64
Thus requested Brahma, granted him what he wished and after granting him the divine boons, he vanished there itself. Hiranyakasipu, the son of Diti, has been glorified by the ancient people by means of verses.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 65
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 65
“The Devas along with great sages made obeisance to that quarter which is resorted to by King Hiranyakasipu.”
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 66
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 66
O Brahmanas, Hiranyakasipu, the lord of Daityas, had such prowess. In ancient times, Visnu, in the form of ManLion, became death unto him (i.e. killed him) . He was torn by him by means of his claws. Hence the nails are remembered pure1 .
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 69
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 69
Their sons and grandsons composed the group (of Daityas) named Ba^eya. They were a hundred thousand in number and were killed in (the battle?) Tarakamaya2 .
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 70
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 70
Hiranyakasipu had four sons of great strength. Prahlada was the eldest and the others were Anuhlada, Samhrada and Hrada. Understand the sons of Hrada.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 71
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 71
Hrada and Nisunda were the sons ofHrada. The valorous Sunda and Upasunda were the sons of Nisunda.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 72
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 72
Brahmaghna, Mahaviryaand Muka became the successors of Hrada. Marlca, son of Sunda, was born of Tanaka.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 73
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 73
Tatjaka was killed by the powerful Raghava (Rama). Muka was killed bySavyasaci (i.e. Arjuna) inKirata (i.e. when Siva assumed the form of a hunter to test Arjuna) .
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 74
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 74
Their descendants purified themselves by means of great penance. They were the residents of Manivarta and reached the number of thirty million. Inviniciblc to Devas they were killed by Savyasaci (Arjuna).
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 75
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 75
Anuhlada’s sons were Vayu and Sinivall. Their descendants running to a hundred thousand constituted the group of demons remembered as Halahala.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 76
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 76
Vairocana, the son of Prahlada, had five sons. Gavesth!, Kalanemi, Jambha, Baikala and Sarhbhu ( who was the youngest of them all) are remembered as the sons of Prahladi (i.e. Vairocana) .
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 79
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 79
Virodha, Manu, Vfksayu and Kulalimukha—these were the sons of Baskala. Listen to the (enumeration of the) sons of Kalanemi.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 80
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 80
Brahmajit, Ksatrajit, Devantaka and Narantaka—these were the sons of Kalanemi. Listen to the progeny of Saiiibhu.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 81
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 81
Dhanuka, Asiioman, Nabala, Gomukha, Gavaksa and Goman—these are said to be the sons of Sambhu.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 82
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 82
Virocana’s son Bali alone was very valorous. A hundred sons were bom to Bali. All of them were kings.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 85
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 85
They constituted a group of demons famous by the name Baligana. They were valorous and manly. Barta whose mind was like that of Indra, had his capital city Lauhitya ( Sonitapura in Assam) •
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 86
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 86
Diti who lost her sons gratified Kafyapa. Well-propitiated by her, the delighted Kafyapa asked her to choose a boon freely. She chose the boon.1
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 87
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 87
The holy lord granted her the boon requested for. The son ofMarici, of fierce splendour, asked her, “What do you wish?”
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 90
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 90
On hearing her words, Kasyapa, the highly brilliant son ofMarici, replied to Diti who was extremely sad:
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 91
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 91
“May it be so. Welfare unto you. Be pure, O ascetic lady. You will bear a good son who will kill Sakra in battle.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 92
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 92
If you (continue to) remain pure for full hundred years you will bear a son who will be the foremost in the three worlds”.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 93
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 93
After saying this, the holy lord of great brilliance had sexual intercourse with her. After embracing her, the holy sage went on his tour of the three worlds.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 94
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 94
After the departure of her husband, that extremely delighted noble lady Diti went to the forest Ku£ala and performed a very terrible penance.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 95
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 95
While she was performing the penance, the thousandeyed Indra, the most excellent among Suras, served her by means of his rich attributes.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 96
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 96
He brought and gave her sacrificial fire and twigs, wood and Ku£a grass, fruits and roots. The thousand-eyed lord gave her whatever else she required.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 97
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 97
By massaging her limbs and by assuaging her weariness, Sakra served her on all occasions. Thus propitiated, Diti spoke to Sakra :
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 98
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 98
“O excellent one among Suras, I am delighted with you; O dear son, only ten more years remain; welfare unto you; you will then see your brother.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 99
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 99
On getting such a son I will fulfil mydesire for conquest. With him, O son, I will conquer the three worlds.”
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 100
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 100
After saying this to Sakra, and when the sun reached midday, the lady was over-powered by slumber. She crouched down keeping her head on her kness.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 101
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 101
Seeing her impure inasmuch as her hair spread over her feet, Sakra laughed and rejoiced on getting that opportune moment.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 102
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 102
Then Purandara (Indra) entered her open body. After entering and seeing the immense (unmeasurable) foetus of great power, Indra ofgreat fame pierced the important enemy (?) with his thunderbolt.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 103
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 103
On being split by the thunderbolt of hundred knots, the foetus cried in a high and terrible pitch, quaking again and again. Sakra then spoke to the foetus —“Do not cry ( Ma Rodih )V*
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 104
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 104
With his thunderbolt, Indra cut off the foetus into seven pieces and split each of the pieces into seven pieces again. Then Diti woke up.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 105
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 105
“It should not be killed. It should not be killed”, so shouted Diti. With due deference to the words of his mother, Indra jumped out of her belly. Armed with his thunderbolt, Sakra spoke to Diti with palms joined in reverence :
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 106
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 106
“O noble lady, you went to sleep in a defiled state since the hair were spread over your feet. On seizing that opportunity I have split the foetus that would have been the slayer of Sakra in battle. It behoves you to firgive me.” 520 Vayu Purdna
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 107
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 107
When that foetus became fruitless, Diti became extremely distressed. Then she spoke to the thousand-eyed Indra these consoling words:
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 108
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 108
“O lord of Devas, O powerful son of a sage, it is not your fault, if the foetus had been rendered incapable as a result of my mistake.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 109
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 109
There is no sin in killing an enemy. Hence, O (Indra) I do not curse you. I wish to do what is pleasing to you. Do a favour unto my foetus.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 110
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 110
May my sons have seven abodes in heaven. Let my seven sons roam about these wind-regions ( Vdtaskandhas ) J (Pathways of wind). May they be renowned as the seven Maruts, the seven sets ofseven.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 111
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 111
May the first Skandha ( region) be on the Earth, the second in the Sun, the third in the Moon, aud the fourth should be known in the groups of luminaries.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 112
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 112
May the fifth Skandha be among the planets, the sixth in the sphere of the Seven Sages and the seventh in Dhruva. That is the last region of the wind.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 113
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 113
May my sons roam about among them on different occasions. May my sons walk through these Vataskandhas.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 114
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 114
The first Skandha extends from the Earth upto the clouds and it is called Avaha. May the first set of my sons move therin.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 115
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 115
The second Vataskandha extends from the clouds upto the Sun. It is called Pravaha. Let the second set (of my sons) walk in the second Vataskandha .
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 116
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 116
Above the solar region and extending upto the Moon is the Vataskandha remembered as Udvaha. May the third set (of my sons) walk through the Vataskandha .
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 117
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 117
Above the lunar region and extending upto the stars is the fourth Vataskandha which is called Suvaha . O lord, may the fourth set of my sons walk therein. (vide vv. 114-120) and the assignment of a Marut-god per stratum is found in other Puragas also.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 118
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 118
Above the stellar region and extending up to the planets is the fifth Skandha which is called Vivaha. O dear boy, may the fifth set (of my sons) walk through the fifth Skandha.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 119
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 119
Above the planets and extending up to the Seven Sages (Great Bear) is the sixth Skandha which is called Pardhata (Amvdha in Bd. P.) . May my sons who are in the sixth set walk therein.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 120
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 120
Above the Seven Sages and extending up to Dhruva ( Pole Star) is the seventh Vdtaskandha which is called ParivahaMay my sons stay therein.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 121
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 121
May my sons move about all these on different occasions. There let these be known by the name Maruts. 99
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 122
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 122
Then the mother and the son named them Maruts through the actions performed by them. They separately named the seven Maruts of each set.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 129
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 129
These forty-nine are the different Maruts with their own separate names. They have been enumerated by Diti and Indra. •There are some omissions and scribal confusion m the names and the sets of Maradga^as as given here. Bd. P. II. 3.5.96 and 97 state : The fifth set (of Marud-gagas) is as follows : (1) Idrk, (2) Anyadrk, (3) Sarit, (4) Drama, (5) Vrkgaka, (6) Mita and (7) Samita. The sixth class is as follows : ( 1) Idrk, (2) Puruja, (3) Nanyadfk, (4) Samaccetana, (5) Sammita, (6) Samavrtti, (7) Pratihartr. Bd. P. does not give the names of the fourth and seventh groups of the Marudgagas. A critical edition is essential for supplying the lacunae. 522 Vayu Purtya
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 130
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 130
On hearing their names, Diti said to Indra, “O son, may my sons roam about in the Vataskandha. May my sons walk in the company of Devas. Welfare unto you.”
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 131
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 131
On hearing her words, the thousand-eyed Purandara joined his palms in reverence and said: “Mother, be it so.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 132
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 132
Undoubtedly all this will happen as mentioned by you. These sons of noble souls (shall) become Devas and will be honoured by Devas. Similarly, your sons will become partakers of the fruits ofYajflas along with Devas.”
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 133
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 133
Hence all those Maruts should be known as Devas (shining ones), younger brothers of Indra and Amatos (deathless ones) • All of them, the sons of Diti were ascetics and gods.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 134
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 134
After knowing this decisively, the mother and the son of ascetic nature went to heaven delightedly. Sakra too went to heaven.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 135
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 135
He who reads or listens to the auspicious origin of Maruts shall become long-lived. He never meets with (he fear of drought.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 58-59
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 58-59
The boy in the womb came out of the belly of his mother and sat on the golden seat intended for the Hotr, Seated there he narrated the verses of the four Vedas and the fifth one, the Akhyanas (Puranas) like Kasyapa. On seeing him, the sages gave him that name.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 50-51
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 50-51
Those two sons are remembered as the eldest of all the sons of Kasyapa. The word KaJifiu means ‘a mat’.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 42-45
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 42-45
When the Caksusa Manvantara elapsed and the Vaivasvata Manvantara arrived at the beginning of the first Treta Yuga (of that Manvantara), these Sadhyas were born as the twelve Adityas, by means of their parts as the sons of Aditi and Kafyapa, the son of Marici. Thus those who were originally Jayas were born as Sadhyas in the Svayambhuva Manvantara as a result of the curse of (Brahma) . Again they were born in the Caksusa Manvantara and were born as Adityas in the present Vaivasvata ( Manvantara ) .
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 38-39
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 38-39
In the Dvapara Yuga of the third Manvantara, they became the partakers of Yajnas. When the Tamasa
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 26-27
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 26-27
O excellent Devas, your birth will be in accordance with your own will. In the six Manvantaras beginning with Svayaihbhuva and ending with Vaivasvata, O Suras, all of you will be moving ahead, deluded (by Avidya) After knowing 6*28-39 513 them (i.e. their reaction) this ancient verse was recited by Brahma. 28- “Those who perform holy actions such as the study of the three Vedas, maintenance of celibacy, procreation of progeny, performance of Sraddhas, and Yajiias and practice of charity become free from sin (Rajas) and are always praised by others’*.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 123-125
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 123-125
The first set is said to consist of these: Sattvajyotis, Aditya, Satyajyotis, Tiryagjyotis, Sajyotis, Jyotigman and another one. Listen and understand the second set. The second set consists of Rtajit, Satyajit, Susena, Senajit, Satyamitra, Abhimitra and Harimitra. Listen and understand the third set.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 126-128
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 126-128
The following constitute the other sets : Krta, Satya, Dhruva, Dharta, Vidharta, Vidharaya, Dhvanta, Dhuni, Ugra, Bhima, Abhiyu, Sak$ipa. This is known as Ahvayagana*, Idrk, Anyadrk, Yadfk, Pratikrt, Samiti, Samrambha, Idrk, Puru$a, Anyadrksa, Getasa, Samita, Asamitadrk$a, Pratidrk$a and others.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 36-37
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 36-37
They were known by the names Tusitas2 and Pranas. They were the Suras and partakers of Yajnas. Again theses Tusitas were born as the auspicious sons of Uttama and Satya in the Uttama Manvantara. Then* those Devas were remembered as Satyas in the Uttama Manvantara.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 15-16
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 15-16
You have disregarded my words andh ave adhered to detachment. You hate your own birth. Hence you do not *The text : daragnihotrasarhyage mithydmdrabhata is obscure Bd. P. reads : d&rdgnihotrasambandham vxtatya yajateti ca is better and hence adopted here. 512 Vayu Purdna appreciate (the necessity of) progeny. You have abandoned all rites in your ambition to achieve deathlessness (Immortality). Hence, having dishonoured (me) you will be born seven times.* *
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 9-12
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 9-12
But they did not act in accordance with the instruction of Paramesthin (Brahma) . They found out defects even in those who abide by the mental, verbal and physical activities of a truthful nature; they saw the fruits of actions excessively reduced; they hated progeny and procreation. They were alert but free from the sense of my-ness (possession) ; they aspired for permanence; they were detached (from worldly objects) ; they saw defects (in worldly activities) ; they abandoned wealth, love and virtue; they adhered to knowledge pertaining to the supreme being and remained with their splendour withdrawn.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 88-89
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 88-89
She said to her gratified husband, Kafyapa, the son of Marici, with palms joined in reverence—“O holy lord, my sons have been killed by your sons bom of Aditi. I wish for a son who will be endowed with penance of long duration and who will kill Sakra. I shall perform penance. It behoves you to impregnate me.”
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 83-84
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 83-84
Among them, four were very imporant. They were valorous and extremely powerful. The thousand-handed eldest son Bana was wealthy and honoured (by all ) . The others were Kumbhanabha, Gardabhaksa, Ku£i and others. Sakuni and Putana were the two daughters of Bali. Bali’s sons and grandsons numbered hundreds and thousands. 518 Vayu Pwrdna
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 77-78
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 77-78
I shall mention their invincible sons in accordance with their importance. Sumbha, Nisumbha and Visvaksena — these were the sons of the powerful Gavesthin. Jambha’s sons were Satadundubhi, Daksa and Khanda. Those three were Jambha’s sons.
Curse to Jaya Gods : Nfstrhha Incarnation - Verse 67-68
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 67 · Verse 67-68
Hiranyaksa had five valorous sons of great strength. Utkura, Sakuni, Kalanabha, the valorous Mahanabha and Bhutasantapana—these sons of Hiranyaksa were invincible even to Devas.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 1
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 1
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny Sato said : Henceforth, I shall recount the sons of Danu. Listen to and understand them. The sons of Danu, the great Asuras, have been famous in their race.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 2
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 2
There were hundred demons of very fierce valour of whom Vipracitti was the chief. All of them had performed good penances and had been endowed with boons.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 3
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 3
They were truthful, valorous, ruthless and expert in Maya (illusive power). These Danavas were very powerful, unfavourable to Brahmanas and disinclined to perform Yajfias. I shall enumerate them all in accordance with their importance. (Listen to) and understand*
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 7
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 7
4-22 523
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 14
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 14
Those who are the sons (descendants) of Diti and Danu are (commonly known) as Asuras. Those mentioned just now are the sons and descendants of Danu. Svarbhanu is remembered as the son of Diti (i.e. a Daitya) and Anubhanuwas the son of Danu.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 21
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 21
All of them were of terrible lineage, ruthless and haters of Brahmanas. There are ten thousand other Asuras constituting the Saimhikeya group.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 22
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 22
They were killed by the powerful son of Jamadagni of 524 Vayu Purdna the Bhrgu Gotra. Prabha was the daughter of Svarbh&nu and SacI was the daughter of Puloman.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 23
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 23
Upadanavi was the daughter of Maya, $armi§tha was the daughter of Vfgaparvan. Puloma and Kalika were the daughters of VaiSvanara.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 24
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 24
Nahu§a was the son of Prabha and Jayanta was the son of Saci. Sarmi§tha gave birth to Puru and Upadanavi to Du$yanta.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 27
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 27
The Paulomas and Kalakeyas were Danavas of great strength. They could not be killed by Devas, but were slain by Savyasaci (Aijuna).
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 30
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 30
Five sons of great strength are remembered as born of Danayuga, viz. Aruru, Bali, Jambha, Virak^a and Visa.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 31
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 31
Arum’s son was a cruel great Asura named Dhundhu. It is reported that he was killed by KuvalaSva at the instance of Uttanka.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 32
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 32
The two sons of Bali were very valorous and unequalled in splendour. They were Kumbhila and Cakravarma. (The latter) was Kama in his previous* birth.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 33
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 33
Virakfa had two sons Kalaka and Varaviga. Varavi§a had four sons of cruel activities, viz. Sraddhaha, Yajftaha, Brahmaha and Pa^uha.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 34
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 34
The sons of Danayu§a have been enumerated. Now understand the sons of Vrtrawho were born of the terrible breath of Vftra while engaged in battle with Indra.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 35
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 35
They were Rak$asas of great strength and were the rulers mentally famous. They were a hundred thousand in number and are remembered as the followers of Mahendra. •rather "in the future birth".
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 36
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 36
All were knowers of the Veda, gentle, righteous, subtle* formed. All were immanent in the subjects. All were very righteous.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 37
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 37
Thus the creation of Daityas and Danavas has been narrated. Pravahi bore sons in the Yajfta. They were excellent in singnig.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 28-29
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 28-29
All the sons born of Maya were heroic and valorous, viz. Mayavi, Dundubhi, Vr$a, Mahiga, Balika and Vajrakarna. A daughter Mandodari was also bom to him. Thus the creation of Daityas and Danavas has been enumerated.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 38-39
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 38-39
Sattvan, Sattvatmaka, Kalapa, Viryavan, Kftavlrya, Brahmacarin, the seventh 'one Supan<ju, Pana, Taranya and the tenth one Sucandra : These ten are to be known as Devas and Gandharvas. They have been enumerated.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 25-26
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 25-26
Puloma and Kalika, the two who were the daughters of Vaigvanara became the wives of Marica. Sixty thousand leading Danavas were the sons bom of them. There were fourteen thousand other Asuras residents of Hiranyapura.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 17-20
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 17-20
The following sons of Vipracitti born of Simhika became terrible, valorous in the clashes between Daityas and Danavas. They are well known as Saimhikeyas. They are fourteen great Asuras, viz. Satagala, Balavan, Nyasa, Samba, Anuloma, Suci, Vatapi, Sitamsuka, Hara, ^Calpa, Kalanabha, Bhauma and Naraka and the eldest of all of them Rahu who oppresses the Moon and the Sun. Thus these are the sons of Simhika invincible even to Devas.
The Race of KaSyapa : Darn's Progeny - Verse 15-16
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 68 · Verse 15-16
Ekaksa, Rsabha, Arista, Prabandha, Naraka, Indrabadhana, Kesi, Meru, Samba, Dhenuka, Gave^hi, Gavaksa and powerful Talaketu—these were the sons of Danu but followed human rites and activities. So I remember.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 9
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 9
The daughters of Gandharvas had been (will be) narrated by me. Now listen to my enumeration of their names.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 10
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 10
Suyaia was the first among them. Gandharvi comes next. Then are Vidyavati, Carumukhi and Sumukhi of excellent face.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 11
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 11
The sons of Suyasa were very powerful and valorous. Yaksas were the sons of Pracetas. Listen to their names.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 12
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 12
Kambala, HarikeSa, Kapila, Kaficana and Meghamali are said to constitute the group of Yakgas.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 13
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 13
SuyaSa’s four daughters are remembered as Apsaras-s. Listen to and understand their names, as I recount them.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 14
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 14
Loheyl was the eldest; Bharatawas the next. Then were Kr£angi and ViSala who were unequalled in beauty.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 15
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 15
From them other four groups of Yak§as were procreated by the valorous and noble-souled Visala.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 16
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 16
Loheya, Bharateya, the renowned Krgangeya and Vi£aleya were the groups of Yak§as famous in the Purana.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 17
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 17
O excellent ones among the knowers of Loka and Aloka, ( the worlds) have been occupied by these terrible Asuras of great strength and prowess.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 20
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 20
They were : Citrangada, Citravarma of great prowess, the highly fortunate Citraketu and the valorous Somadatta. There were three daughters also. Their names are being mentioned.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 21
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 21
The first was Agnika. Kambala was the next. Then was Vasumati. All these had unequalled splendour. *Laukikya\i' 'mundane, belonging to this world*. If the reading ca laukikyafr be emended as c&laukikyafy, 'not of this world, of the heavenly world* the equality between brothers (Gandharvas) and sisters (Apsaras-s) will be established.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 24
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 24
They possessed learning and Vere procreated by the noble-soul ed Vikranta. They were blessed and were richly endowed with beauty, learning and wealth.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 25
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 25
Listen to the enumeration of the names of those noblesouled Gandharvas of distinctive prowess.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 26
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 26
They were : Hiranyaroman, Kapila, Suloman, Magadha, Candraketu, Ganga and the highly powerful Goda.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 27
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 27
These were the first among the groups who were ascetics, valorous and pure on account of deep learning. There were two daughters also of beautiful eyes.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 30
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 30
From these, many hundreds of groups of firmamentwalkers were born in the world due to the activities of the Vidyadharas.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 31
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 31
Horse-faced Kinnaras were procreated by the same noble-souled Vikranta. They were called ASvamukhas and Kinnaras. (Listen to and) understand the Kinnaras.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 34
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 34
O Samsapayana, human-faced Kinnaras too were similarly procreated by the noble-souled Vikranta.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 37
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 37
O excellent Brahmanas, in this world there are hundreds of clans of these noble-souled Kinnaras, very efficient in dance and music. 528 Vayu Pur&Qa
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 38
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 38
They arc Yak?as calmed by Yak§as (?) The beautiful daughter of Loheya, named Suravinda was brilliant and honoured by the Siddhas.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 39
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 39
(Defective Verse) The groups of Bhutas (goblins) had been procreated by the terrible Upayaketana. Listen to their names (?).
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 40
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 40
The groups of Bhutas (goblins ) should be known as those who haunt from within and without etc. (aveiakas, niveiakas). They are declared as being visible in the world.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 41
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 41
Those that are the excellent ones among Bhutas that move about in the sky are to be known as the leaders of these Bhutas in the world. Undoubtedly they move about in the sky up to the tops of trees.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 42
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 42
Almost all Devas and Gandharvas have been narrated by me. Those famous persons should be known as engaged in worshipping Devas.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 51
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 51
Urvaii who was faultless (exquisitely beautiful) in every
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 52
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 52
Menaka was the daughter of Mena, delightedly engrossed in meditating upon Brahman. All of them are expounders of Brahman( Vedas) and great Yoginis.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 53
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 53
The groups of the holy Apsaras-s are fourteen. Among these fourteen ga#as Ahutas (is the first) and Sobhayantis is the (fourteenth) 1 .
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 54
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 54
(Ahutas) are the mental daughters of Brahma and Sobhayantis are Manu’s daughters. Vegavantis are the daughters of Arista and Agnisambhavas are the daughters of Urja. 2
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 55
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 55
8 Ayu$mantis are shining groups born of the rays of the sun. The groups born of water i.e. produced from Amfta (water, nectar) are remembered by the name Amjtas.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 56
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 56
The Vayu-born groups are named Mudas, those bom of the Earth are Bhavas, the groups Rues are born of Vidyut ( lightning) and the daughters of Mrtyu are Bhairavas.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 57
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 57
The group Sobhayantis have the attributes of Kama (Cupid) . Thus the fourteen .groups have been narrated. They have been created with exquisitely superb beauty by the groups of Suras including Indra and Upendra ( Vi§nu).
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 58
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 58
The divine lady Tilottama is of auspicious features and extremely blessed. The celestial damselPrabhavati richly endowed
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 59
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 59
The celestial woman of great lustre, Vedavati by name, was bom from the bottom (surface) of the altar of the intelligent four-faced lord (Brahma).
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 60
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 60
Similarly the daughter of Yama, the bright-eyed celestial woman Hema had the lustre of excellent gold and possessed beauty and youth.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 61
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 61
Thus there are many thousands of shining groups of Apsaras-s. They are the wives and mothers of Devas and Sages.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 62
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 62
All the Apsaras-s are equally fragrant with the complexion of Campa ( Michelia Champaccd) . During the course of their intercourse with their lovers, they are inebriated without imbibing wine. By their contact, their pleasure increases.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 63
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 63
Vinata had two sons Aruna and Garuda- who had thirtysix sisters. They are remembered as their younger sisters.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 64
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 64
Gayatri and other chandas (Vedic Metres), birds bom of Garuda and also the Havyavaha groups present in the quarters (pertain to Vinata?)
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 65
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 65
Kadrii1 gave birth to a thousand serpents both mobile and immobile. They are hydra-headed noble souls, capable of traversing in the sky, since they are great in number. They have many names (but) learn the chief of them.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 72
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 72
Khaia gave birth to two sons who were well-known as
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 81
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 81
Immediately after the birth, they increased in size. Their bodies became mature and capable of sensual enjoyment. With their bodies thus grown up in size, they embellished their mother.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 82
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 82
The elder one of the two who was Ruthless, seized his mother. He said i *' ‘Mother, I am distressed with hunger. Come here as my prey.”
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 83
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 83
The younger brother, however, forbade the elder one. He said frequently, “Save this Khasa, our mother”. Seizing him with both the arms, he released his mother. *Obscure. But Bd. P. (2.3.7.38) : “The elder was bom at dusk and the younger at dawn". Sretfham paSdma-sandhyayam pilrvasy&m tu kantyasaml 532 Vayu Pur&Qa
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 84
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 84
At this time their father (sage Kafyapa) appeared there. On seeing them hideous in form, he said, “Both of you stay here”.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 85
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 85
Those two strong ones, on seeing their father hurriedly (shrank in size) and began to lisp, clinging to the lap of their mother, by means of their Maya.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 86
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 86
Then the sage told his wife, “Tell us at the outset, how these two misbehaved.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 87
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 87
A son adopts the traits of his maternal uncle and a daughter those of the paternal ancestors. A son adopts the same conduct of life as that of his mother.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 88
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 88
Water certainly assumes the colour of that (bed of) earth on which it flows. Children become differnt due to the defects as well as the good qualities in the conduct of their mothers or through their faculty of discrimination.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 89
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 89
Among (my wives), Aditi is interested in righteousness with her pious conduct and (inherent) strength1 . She is endowed with piety, good conduct, enlightenment and strength.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 90
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 90
Arista is interested in music. Danu is remembered as fond of magic and illusiveness. The good lady Vinata loves aerial movement.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 91
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 91
Surabhi is embellished with the conduct of performance of penance. Kadru is of a furious temperament. She is of unpleasant conduct due to anger.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 92
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 92
The conduct of Danayu$a is characterised both by enmity and blessing. O blessed gentle lady, you are considered as of furious temperament by me.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 93
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 93
The children adopt or change their character naturally or by observing other men. They are different in their activities, attempts, intellect, features, strength and patience. Changes occur due to the force of the objects conceived.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 94
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 94
The forms of the whole Universe are naturally Rajasika, Sattvika and Tamasika. Your sons have taken after their uncle in their character and activities”.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 95
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 95
After saying thus to the incomparable Kha$a, he called the sons and made them fearless* by means of gentle words.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 96
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 96
Then Kha£a told him what had been done by them to her. As the mother narrated their activities severally, the sage who saw the truth gave them names according to the meaning of the roots.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 97
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 97
The root y/yak$ means “to eat and to seize’*. Since he said % Yak$aye' (I will eat) , he will be a Yaksa.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 98
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 98
The root V rak$ means “to protect”. Since he said “Save my mother Kha&”, your (second) son will be known by the name “Rak?asa”.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 99
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 99
Then, on seeing them like that and searching (further) he was surprised*. The Prajapati assigned to them blood and fat as their diet.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 100
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 100
On seeing them hungry, the father granted them this boon: “Only at night can your hands feel the touch of anything.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 101
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 101
You will move about and take your food during the night. By day, you will be enjoying sleep. You will be powerful during the night and will be sleeping during the day time.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 102
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 102
Protect your mother. Let righteousness be practised.” After saying thus to his sons, Kasyapa vanished there itself.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 115
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 115
The two Piiacas asked that Rak$asa who was caught hold of by the hands by them, “Who are you ? Whose (son) are you ?” He told them everything.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 116
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 116
His antecedents were known. After knowing him as the foremost of Raksasas, Aja and Khanka, the two Pisacas who were delighted at his activity, gave him those two girls, their daughters.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 117
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 117
(Defective Verse) By means of the Paisaca form of matrimonial1 alliance the Raksasa married the bright-toothed2 (girls) . Aja and Khancja then recounted their wealth.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 118
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 118
Khancja said, “This is my daughter named Brahmadhana. She is devoid of hair. She has Brahmanas ( along with their wealth) as her staple diet.”
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 119
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 119
‘ ‘This is my daughter beautiful in every limb. Her name is Jantudhana. All the animals are her diet and wealth”. (So said Aja.) Thus both of them narrated the wealth (of their daughters).
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 120
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 120
The daughter Jantudhand. had another name Sarvangakeil (having hair on every limb). The daughter who was called Brahmadhana was devoid of hair and had no tip of the ears.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 121
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 121
She gave birth to a boy Brahmadhana and a girl Dhanan& ( ?) Thus the two daughters of the Pi£acas gave birth to two twins. Listen And understand even as I recount their progeny.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 124
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 124
Lankuwas the son of Heti. Lanku had two sons, Malyavan and Sumali. Now listen to the sons of Praheti. Praheti’s son was the glorious and well-known Puloman.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 125
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 125
Vadha* s son was Nikumbha who was ruthless Brahmaraksasa. Vata’s son was Viraga and Apa’s son was Jambuka.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 126
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 126
Vyaghra’s son was Nirananda who caused obstacles to all living beings. Thus all the cruel Rak$asas have been enumerated.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 129
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 129
They were—Raktakarna, Mahajihva, Ak§aya and Upaharini. Brahmaraksasas were born of their families on the earth.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 130
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 130
Generally they are found on the Slesmataka (Cardya Myxia) trees. They live there. Thus Raksasas have been enumerated. Understand Yaksas.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 133
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 133
He did not know of any means of acquiring her despite his pondering, because he was defiled (ugly) in form and defiled and corrupt in his activities. 536 Vayu Pur&tia
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 134
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 134
He thought, “All living beings are afraid and disgusted with me who am noxious and hurtful. So how shall I secure this lady of beautiful limbs ?’*.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 135
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 135
He thought of a plan and hastened to put it into action. The Guhyaka (Yaksa) assumed the honoured form of a Gandharva. Then he seized Kratusthali from the midst of (other) Apsaras-s.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 136
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 136
Knowing him to be beautiful in form, she followed him with emotional attachment. Even as he was being observed by the group of Apsaras-s, he was embraced by her.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 137
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 137
When he achieved his cause (i.e. desired object), a son of full-fledged sense-organs and height was born to him immediately. New-born though he was, he (as if) blazed in his glory.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 138
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 138
He spoke to his father— “I am a king. I am Nabhi*\ The father replied, “Since you are born, there is no fear”.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 139
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 139
When the son emulated his mother in beauty and father in valour, Yaksa was overjoyed and due to that exultation regained his original form.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 140
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 140
Big Yak$as and Raksasas regain their own form while dying, when asleep, angry or frightened and when extremely delighted .
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 141
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 141
Then that Guhyaka smilingly spoke to the Apsaras — “O lady of beautiful hips and excellent complexion, come to my house along with your son.”
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 142
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 142
On seeing him who regained his form suddenly after saying this, all the Apsaras-s were furious, perplexed and frightened and they fled.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 143
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 143
Kratusthali followed the Apsaras-s who were fleeing. But the son consoled her with his words. He took her to the middle of Gandharvas and Apsaras-s and returned.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 144
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 144
On seeing the birth of Yaksa, the group of Apsaras-s spoke to Kratusthali—“You are the mother of Yaksas”.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 145
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 145
Then, accompanied with his son, Yak§a went back to his abode named Nyagrodharohinah (growing on the holy fig tree) where Guhyakas used to lie down. Hence the Nyagrodha tree is always a favourite place of residence to the Yak§as.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 158
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 158
There were other sons of Kha£a who became Raksasas who could assume forms as they pleased. Listen to and understand the important ones among them as they are being enumerated.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 163
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 163
She (Kha&a) had seven other daughters. Listen to them ( their enumeration) in order, their progeny and the groups formed by them. 538 Vayu Pur&oa
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 164
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 164
Alamba, Utkaca, Kr§na, Nirrta, Kapila, Siva and the blessed Ke£ini are the seven sisters remembered.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 165
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 165
The following auspicious groups of Rakgasas were born of them. They are the devourers of people, meat-eaters, killers and invincible in war.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 166
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 166
The group called Alambeya was cruel. Similarly the group Utkaceya was also cruel. The groups of excellent Raksasas were the Kar$neyas and Saiveyas.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 167
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 167
The group of R&k?asas called Nairyta comprised the progeny created by leading GaneSvara who was the follower of Siva.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 168
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 168
These Yak?as and Rak§asas were procreated by the powerful (Ganesvaras). They were valorous and endowed with heroism. These Devarak§asas, the Nairrtas had the renowned Virupaka as their leader.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 169
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 169
Many hundreds of these proud and noble-souled groups mostly follow Sankara, the lord of the Universe.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 174
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 174
Endowed with divine and worldly power, they move about on the entire earth. Since they are innumerable, the details of this creation cannot be recounted.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 175
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 175
The same Nila had a daughter, the demoness Vikaca, naturally devoid of hair and possessing mediocre strength and exploit.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 176
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 176
The same (Vikaca) bore terrible Asuras by the contact of the ugly Nairpta. Listen to them in order.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 179
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 179
They assume multifarious forms and move about here and there unseen by others. Those whose strength and energy
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 180
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 180
Those who appear to be very small, move in the sky to a small extent. This world is pervaded by these in hundreds and thousands.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 181
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 181
The different countries all round are infested with these Bhumirak$asas and petty Raksasas of diverse forms and shapes.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 182
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 182
In brief, it is said that there are eight Raksasa mothers. Therefore there are eight well-known clans (groups) of these (Raksasas).
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 183
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 183
Some constitute the Bhadraka group (Born of Bhadraka). The cause of their origin is Yajfia* (?). They are in hundreds and thousands and they move about in the human world.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 184
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 184
There are many terrible Bhutas having the same traits as their mother Putana. They harass children in the human world like the evil planets, causing dejectedness.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 185
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 185
The Skandagraha and other groups, the Apakas, the Trasaka and other groups—all these are to be known as Kaumaras ill-disposed towards children like evil planets.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 191
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 191
Yaksas drink blood, and swallow flesh and fat of men by merely looking at them. Rak$as^s do so by entering the body and Pisacas by crushing and harassing. *Bd. P.V. 157 reads a/fla—(born of) the ignorant ones. VayuPurdya 192-194*. There are some beings of the following characteristics : They are endowed with all good qualities. They are equal to Devas in the matter of sphere of activities. They are brilliant and strong. They are masterly ones who can assume any form they please. Awe-struck, no one will dare to speak to them directly. They are valorous. They are bowed to by all the people. They are subtle and very powerful. They are pure and worthy of Yajfias. They are granters of boon. All these having the same characteristics as Devas are remembered as Asuras.* Gandharvas are inferior to Devas by three-fourths of their prowess.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 195
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 195
All Guhyakas are inferior to Gandharvas by threefourths. All Rakgasas should be known as equal to Yak§as in prowess. Pisacas are three times less powerful in their Aifvarya (prosperity and glory) than Yakgas.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 198
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 198
Welfare unto you. Henceforth, hear about the progeny of the family of Krodha. Krodha gave birth to twelve daughters. They became the wives of Pulaha. Understand them by name.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 199
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 199
They were—Mygi, Mrgamanda, Haribhadra, Iravatx, Bhuta, Kapi£a, Damstra, Nisa, Tirya, Sveta, Svara and Surasa. They are well-known.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 200
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 200
The sons of Mjrgl were the different types of deer, viz. Harinas9 Nyankus, Rurus and Pjsaias as well as such other animals as hares and Sarabhas ( a fabulous eight-footed animal) .
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 201
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 201
The king of beasts (lion} was the son of Mrgamandk as well as such other animals as Gavayas (blue cows), buffaloes, camels, boars, rhinoceros and Gauramukhas ( a kind of black monkey with white face) . 202 Hari’s (Bhadra’s) sons were Haris (lions), bears, tigers, hyenas, different varieties of monkeys, Kinnaras and Kim-» purusas and many other animals. Now understand the sons of Iravati.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 206
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 206
(Defective Verse) Only this elephant has the strength of being a vehicle, since it is born of water, has a single root, six teeth and the lustre of gold. It is of the Bhadra variety of elephants.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 207
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 207
Airavata had four sons, viz. Afijana, Supratika, Vamana and Padma. His mate was Abhramu.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 208
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 208
Sveta gave birth to four swift-footed sons who became the elephants of the quarters. They belonged to the varieties such a9 Bhadra, Mrga, Manda and Samkirna.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 211
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 211
2 (Defective) He has eight sons, viz. Padmottara
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 212
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 212
In his race elephants possessing lofty stature, white nails and hair, yellowish colour are bom. I shall recount Matangaja and other (types) of elephants in due order.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 213
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 213
The elephant PungLarika was grey-coloured and Rathanara had a flowery colour. Their sons were Supratisfha and Pramardana.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 214
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 214
(Defective Verse) Other types of elephants—spearshaped, stout, with raised heads, having white (?) hair and nails, strong and energetic. They are called Akulika elephants.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 215
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 215
Pu$padanta, Brhatsaman, §agldanta, Dantapu§pavan and Tamravarna were his sons and companion tuskers.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 216
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 216
1 In his family are bom elephants beautiful in appearance having protruding Ups, dark-coloured, fierce and able to endure diverse kinds of ordeal (?)
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 217
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 217
Vamadeva was as dark as collyrium. From Saman was bom Vamana. His wife was Angada and the two sons were Nilavan and Lakgana.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 218
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 218
These elephants were fierce. Their necks and heads were beautiful. Their chests were broad and they were swiftfooted. If they are bound by men, the elephants born become deformed.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 219
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 219
There is no other elephant equal to Supratika in beauty. He had three sons, viz. Prahari, Sampatl and Prthu.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 220
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 220
The animals with long palate and lips and with symmetrical portions of head and belly, of gentle birth (?) bom in his family, become Matangajas. 22 1 • Arijana was bom to Afijana and Afljanavatl to Saman. The mother of both of them is reputed to be the daughter (s) of Ayurajas.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 222
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 222
In his family were bom elephants with (distinctly divided) symmetrical heads, resembling the smooth clouds, The verse enumfrates the eight sons of that elephant the names of which are as follows: Padma, Uttarna, Padmagulma, Agaja. V&tagaja, Gaja, Capala and Arista. j l . pftfapatdnanah in some editions is obscure and should be emended as Pi4tyat&nan&k ‘with large and stout (big) faces (heads)', as in Bd. P. V. 338.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 223
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 223
From Candramas and Saman were born Pingala and Kumudadyuti. Pingala’s sons were Mahapadma and Urmimalin.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 224
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 224
Know that the elephants bom of his family have equal and unrivalled tusks. They are fierce. Their strength is enormous. Their belly is large. They are fond of elephant fights.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 225
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 225
In the course of wars between Devas and Asuras, Suras used them for the purpose of victory. When they achieved their object, those elephants were let off by them and they went to different directions as mentioned before .
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 226
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 226
Devas gave unto Lomapada, the king of Anga and author of a Sutra work, elephants born in these families and well-trained.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 229
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 229
The curvedness of their tongues and their muteness are due to Agni’s curse. The fact that they are unaware of their strength and that the scrotum is concealed—these two are due to the curses of Svayambhu and Suras.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 230
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 230
Elephants of diverse inherent strengths are born of girls of Deva, Danava, Gandharva, Pisaca, Uraga (Serpent) and Raksasa tribes through their union with the elephants of the quarters (Din-nagas) . Vayu Purdna 544
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 231
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 231
The story of the origin, development and derivation of the names of elephants whose king is Vibhavasu, should be known.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 232
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 232
(Defective Verse) The forest in the east bound by the rivers Kau£ikl and Ganga and the sea belongs to Aftjana and the family of elephants of which he is the founder (or of one tusk ?) .
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 233
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 233
The forest of Supratika is situated north of Vindhya, south of Ganga and in between the land of Karusa and the source of Ganga.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 234
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 234
The fifth forest west of Utkala and extending upto the land of Vedi is remembered as the forest of Vamana who is the sole Atman (?)
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 235
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 235
The forest to the west of Lauhitya extending westwards upto the sea, is said to be the forest of Yama. It is near a mountain.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 249
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 249
All of them directed their minds towards lord Bhava (Siva) as the greatest god. They had no wives or sons. All of them were celibate with sublimated sexuality.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 250
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 250
These Bhutas, the great Atmayogins, numbered a hundred thousand. Thus all these noble-souled sons of Bhuti have been recounted.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 251
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 251
Kapisa, Ku§man<Ji bore to Kusman^a twins of Pi£acas who were tawny-coloured. Because they were brownish, they were called Pisacas. 2 All of them were flesh-eaters.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 252
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 252
There are sixteen other twins. Their descendants are living now. I shall mention by names the man-eaters belonging to their family. •
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 260
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 260
Those who are born as Sukalpas1 (?) should be known as Pi£acas. There are infinite number of sons and grandsons of hideous nature and ignoble activities. Hence, understand the characteristics of Piiacas.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 261
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 261
PiSacas have hair on all their limbs. Their eyes are round. They have claws and fangs. The!r limbs are crooked. They are man-eaters and their faces are turned down.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 262
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 262
The Pisacas called Kusmandikas are devoid of hair on their heads or bodies. Skins and hides constitute their garments. They always eat gingelly seeds and flesh.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 263
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 263
Some PiSacas have curved limbs, and feet. They walk in a zigzag manner. They should be known as Vakrapisacas. They are of crooked gait. They can assume any form as they please.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 264
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 264
Some Pisacas have protruding bellies. Their noses are like snouts. Their bodies are short. Their heads and arms are small. These are called Nitundakas. Gingelly seeds form their diet. (They are fond of hearing pleasing things — PriyaSravdh?) 2
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 265
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 265
Some Pisacas have dwarfish forms8 . They are garrulous. They go about galloping. They are Anarkamarka types of Pisacas. They are fond of staying on trees or taking food there.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 266
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 266
Some Pis&cas keep their hands lifted up (always) .
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 267
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 267
The Pi£acas called Upaviras are very considerate about their veins*. Their bodies are dry. They have plenty of moustache. They wear bark garments. Cremation ground is their abode.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 268
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 268
The Udukhala (Ulukhala) types of Pisacas have stable motionless eyes and long tongues with which they lick their lips. Their heads are as large as those of elephants and camels. They move about severally or jointly.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 269
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 269
Those Pisacas are called Kumbhapatras, who take cooked food without seeing it (invisibly ?) . They are small and yellow-complexioned with hairy bodies. They move about visibly and invisibly.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 270
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 270
The PiSacas called Nipunas enter and infest those persons who go alone. Their mouths extend upto their ears. The eye-brows are long and the noses are thick.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 271
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 271
(A line is missing from the text.) The Pisacas called Bal&das (devourers of children) are short-statured and they attack people with their hands and feet. Their eyes are turned towards the earth. They resort to lying-in-chambers.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 272
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 272
Those Pisacas called Pititadas (flesh eaters) drink blood from the battlefield. Their hands and feet are turned backwards. They are short and are as swift as wind.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 273
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 273
The Pisacas called Skandins are naked and have no fixed abodes. They are globular in shape with long hair. There are other types of Pisacas eating leavings of food. Thus the sixteen types of Pisacas have been narrated.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 274
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 274
On seeing these types of Pisacas deficient in intellect and in a dejected condition among his progeny, Brahma sympathetically granted them the boons of vanishing and assuming forms as they pleased. 275*278. He permitted them to move about at the time of the two junctions (viz. dawn and dusk) . (I shall mention) their abodes and way of maintaining themselves. Houses in *dhamani-matak&bt but Bd. P. V. 392 reads Bkramari-sannibh&Ji ‘like blackbees’. 548 Vayu Pur&na ruins, vacant or with very few people or completely dilapidated are their abodes. They live in those houses also where people do not follow rules of good conduct, which are not scrubbed and cleaned properly or not whitewashed or painted well. They live in the highways, sidelanes, kitchen gardens, quadrangles, portals, attics, paths of exit, sidewalks, pathways, rivers, holy centres, trees in the monasteries, trunk roads (these are assigned as their abodes). Pi£acas occupy all these spots.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 283
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 283
He made the trident-bearing Girisa the lord of all Bhutas and Pisacas. The lady Damstra bore as sons tigers and lions.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 284
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 284
Panthers, pythons and beasts of prey are also her sons. Now listen to the progeny and procreation of Rsa wholly. She had five daughters. Listen to their names :
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 285
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 285
Mina, Mata, Vrtta, Parivytta and Anuvftta are to be known (as her daughters) . Listen to (the enumeration of) her children:
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 286
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 286
Sharks and crocodiles with a thousand teeth, the types of fish known as Pdfhina, Timi and Rohita and other groups are called Maina (born of Mina) groups. They are extensive.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 287
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 287
The four types of Grdhas (crocodiles) —Anujye§fhakas, Ni?kas, Si£umaras etc. were born of Mata.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 288
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 288
Vftta gave birth to different types of tortoises and other aquatic animals as well as varieties of conches.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 289
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 289
AnuvTtta gave birth to different types of toads and frogs as well as different varieties ofsnails and Apeyas (black does) and Sambukas (shells and noxious insects) .
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 290
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 290
Parivytta gave birth to different varieties of oystershells, cowrie-shells and conchs.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 291
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 291
She produced the varieties of Kalakuta poison and leeches as well. Thus the race of Rsa consisting of five branches has been enumerated.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 292
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 292
The description of the first and early animals and insects is very extensive1 . The varieties of sweat-bom insects are a part of them.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 293
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 293
O Brahmanas, these insects are born of the bodies of Svastipika2 (?) . The producers are human beings. The insects known as Ufanas are born of dirt and sweat of men. So also the other insects and groups of ants moving about in rows.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 294
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 294
There are varieties of insects born of conchs* pebbles which work like nails.8 These and many others are the earthly groups of sweat-born creatures.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 295
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 295
Similarly, these creatures are born out of water heated by the sun as well as of the rain water. Many of these insects are born of the bodies of other animals.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 299
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 299
Some creatures are bom of ghee, black gram and green gram. Some are born of the fruits ofJambu(Rose apple) Bilva, mango and arecanut.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 300
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 300
Creatures are bom of the dry hollows of trees and also of green gram, jack fruits and rice grains when kept (for a long time).
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 301
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 301
Creatures are bom of other things also when kept for a long time. Germs and worms are born of horses and other (animals) and even from poison etc.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 302
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 302
When cowdung is kept for a number of days, O Brahmanas, creatures are produced from them. White ants and other creatures are born of (putrefying) wood.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 303
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 303
Various kinds of blue flies are bom of trees in due course. The creatures Putrikds (white ants ?) are bom of drying and withering things.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 304
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 304
Everywhere serpents are born seasonally from Satikas (?). Scorpions and sweat-bom creatures are produced from dry cow-dung.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 305
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 305
O lord, many worms are born of the bodies of cows and buffaloes. Different types of fish etc. are bom of eggs.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 306
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 306
Different types of leeches are born of eggs such as Caivirikas and Gajas and many other subtle creatures too.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 307
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 307
Different types of flies etc. are bom of eggs. These are laid generally on the leavings of food, water and sloughs.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 308
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 308
Different types of mosquitoes and black bees are also born of eggs. The creatures known as nits (Putrikds and Putrabhdsakas) are produced from grass.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 309
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 309
The insects Manicchedas and Vytilas are said to be produced from foetus with no enveloping membrane [potajas) • Varieties of Sataveri (?) are born of dry cow-dung.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 310
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 310
Thus innumerable groups of sweat-bom creatures have been enumerated by me in brief. It is to be remembered that these are bom as a result of their actions in a previous birth.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 313
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 313
The children of Sarama are the sons Tulalagha and Kola and a daughter Siva. They are known as Saramddi group.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 314
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 314
The Kadrukas (?) are Sy&ma (dark-coloured), Sabala (of variegated colour), Arjuna (white) , Harita (green-coloured) , Krpia (black), DhUmraruna (smoke-coloured and pink-coloured — Aruna) , Tulalagha (?).
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 315
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 315
Surasa gave birth to a hundred (serpents) with nectar in their heads [Siro* mftam ) . The king ofSarpas ( serpents) is Tak$aka and that of the snakes is Vasuki. Thus this group belonging to the family of Krodhavasa is mostly of Tamasa quality.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 316
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 316
Now understand the bosom creation of Pulaha from Tamra. Many well-known daughters were born of Tamra.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 317
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 317
They are—SyenI, Bhasl, Krauncl, Dhj:tara§tri and Suki. SyenI who was the wife of Aruna gave birth to two excellent birds of great strength and prowess, viz. Sampati and Jafayu.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 318
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 318
Sampati procreated one son and one daughter. Crows, vultures and ASvakamins (a variety of vultures?) were the sons ofJafayu.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 319
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 319
The wives of Garutman (Garu<Ja ) were Bhasl, KrauflcI, Suki, Dhjrtara§fri and Bhadra. Their sons are being enumerated.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 330
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 330
Garuda’s children have been enumerated. Listen to the progeny of Ira. Ira gave birth to three daughters with eyes like lotuses.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 331
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 331
They were Lata, Valli and Virudha. They are the mothers of all types of plants, trees and creepers.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 332
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 332
Lata gave birth to Vanaspatis i.e. the non-flowering plants growing on the banks of rivers etc. She herself gave birth to Vrksas or trees with flowers and fruits.•
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 333
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 333
Valli gave birth to hedges, grasses and bamboo etc. of the same species. Virudha gave birth to Virudhds i.e. creepers spreading all round. The description of the race is concluded here.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 334
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 334
Thus the mobile and the immobile progeny of Ka£yapa have been enumerated. The whole Universe is filled with their sons and grandsons.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 335
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 335
Thus a portion of the entire creation has been enumerated. The Prajdsarga of Marica (Kasyapa) has been succinctly narrated. O Brahmanas, it cannot be explained (in details) even in hundreds of years.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 336
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 336
Aditi was of righteous, pious temperament. Diti is remembered as strong-minded. Surabhi was inclined towards the performance of penance. Danu was of a deceitful nature.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 337
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 337
Kadru was of ruthless mind. Kraufici was disposed towards learning. Ira had the receptive capacity. Danayu was interested in taking food.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 338
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 338
Vinatawas capable of bearing burdens. Tamra was habituated to use nooses and strings. These are the natures and temperaments of the mothers of the worlds.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 339
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 339
In piety, conduct, intellect, patience and strength they had the traits of qualities Sattva, Rajas and Tamas. Hence they were both righteous and unrighteous.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 340
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 340
The bosom-born progeny of Kagyapa were born with the traits of their mothers. (They were) Devas, Asuras, Gandharvas, Yakgas, Rakgasas, serpents, Pi£acas, animals, deer, birds and creepers.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 341
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 341
Since these were born of the daughters of Dak§a who were human beings, hence human beings are the most excellent in all the Manvantaras.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 342
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 342
Human beings are the aspirants of Dharma (Virtue) Artha (Wealth ), Kama (Love) and Mok§a (Salvation). Therefore, Suras and Asuras are bom as Adhah-srotas (downward flow) . 343. They are bom again and again among human beings for the purpose of achieving their object. Thus the origin of the race of ascetics has been recounted.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 347
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 347
He who regularly reads this story of the race (of ascetics) of noble souls in the assembly of Brahmanas and physicians will attain children, abundant wealth and prosperity and the glorious goal after death.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 196-197
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 196-197
Thus in wealth, beauty, longevity, strength, righteousness, affluence, mastery, intellect, penance, learning and exploits, the four Devayonis, beginning with Gandharvas and ending with Pisacas are (consecutively) three-fourths inferior to Devas and Asuras. Suta said :
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 1-3
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 1-3
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd 1 Suta said : The holy Gandharvas and Apsaras-s are glorified as the children of Muni, viz. Citrasena, Ugrasena, Ornayu, Anagha, Dhrtaraspra, Puloman, Suryavarcas, Yugapat, Trnapat, K&li, Diti, Citraratha, the thirteenth Bhrami£iras, the fourteenth Paijanya, the fifteenth Kali and the sixteenth Narada—these divine Gandharvas are glorified as descendants of Muni.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 103-105
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 103-105
When their father had gone, those two heroes, naturally terrible, began to behave (and do) what was exactly opposed (to their father’s directions), eating anything they pleased and harassing living beings. They had great strength and energy. They were invincible and huge-bodied. They possessed the illusive m&yd power. Sometimes they would be visible and immediately they would vanish. They assumed forms as they pleased. They were terrible and hideous naturally. Both of them became powerful by means of their diet in accordance with the forms (they assumed).
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 106-107
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 106-107
They used to roam about at night everywhere and for their food they were desirous of seizing Devas, Asuras, Sages, Gandharvas, Kinnaras, Pigacas, human beings, serpents, birds and animals. They were given the boons by Indra of not killing (not being killed?) . 108-109, Once thatYak^a (Rak$asa) (the junior brother) was wandering alone at midnight, desirous of getting some food. Hearing a sound, he followed it. He met two Pilacas both of —— - - - •A reads: ‘seeing them both hungry, he was surprised.’ 534 Vayu Piur&na whom were congenitally fierce. Their eyes were round and tawny and their hair stood upright. They were very terrible. 110*111. Their diet consisted of blood, flesh and fat. They were man-eaters of great strength. They were accompanied by their two daughters with a desire to do what pleased them. The two daughters could assume any form they pleased. Though they were splendid (in appearance), their behaviour was like that of ( their father) . They were wandering for the sake of food in the company of their daughters.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 112-114
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 112-114
There they saw the highly powerful Rakjasa who could assume any form as he pleased. As they met one another accidentally, they wanted to seize the other and save themselves. The father told the daughters, “Seize this young fellow alivethis fellow who is throbbing at every step and bring him here quickly”. Then the two daughters approached him and seized him. Caught by both the hands, he was brought to the presence of their father by the daughters.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 122-123
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 122-123
Heti, Praheti, Ugra, Pauru$eya, Vadha, Visphurji, Vata, Apa, Vyaghra and Sarpa—these were Rak§asas, the ten sons of Yatudhana. They were the followers of the Sun and they whirl along with him.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 127-128
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 127-128
Yatudhanas have been mentioned. Now understand the sons of Brahmadhana. They were Yajfia, Pita, Dhuni, Ksema, Brahma, Papa, Yajhaha, Svakotaka, Kali and Sarpa. They were the ten sons ofBrahmadhana. The following are their sisters, terrible Brahmaraksasis.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 131-132
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 131-132
Yak§a loved the Apsaras Kratusthali otherwise known as Paficasthula (stout in five limb?) . Brooding over her and desirous of securing her, he wandered in the parks of Nandana, Vaibhraja, Surabhi and Gaitraratha. In the park of Nandana, he saw her seated along with Apsaras-s.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 146-148
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 146-148
The Yakga Rajatanabha was the grandfather of Guhyakas. He married Bhadra, the excellent daughter of the
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 149-152
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 149-152
(They were) Siddhartha, Suryateja, Sumanta, Nandana, Kanyaka, Yavika, Manidatta, Vasu, Sarvanubhuta, Sarikha, Pirigak$a, Bhlru, Mandarasobhi, Padma, Candraprabha, Maghapurna, Subhadra, Pradyota, Mahaujas, Dyutiman, Ketuman, Mitra, Mauli and Sudar£ana. Thus there are twentyfour auspicious Punyajanas bom to Manibhadra. All of them were characteristically meritorious. Their sons and grandsons were the auspicious Yaksas and Punyajanas.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 153-157
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 153-157
Devajanani (Devajani) bore to Manivara the following sons —Purnabhadra, Hemaratha, Maniman, Nandivardhana, Kustumburu, Pigangabha, Sthulakarna, Mahajaya, Sveta, Vipula, Puspavan, Bhayavaha, Padmavarna, Sunetra, Yak§a, Bala, Baka, Kumuda, Ksemaka,Vardhamana, Dama, Padmanabha, Varanga, Suvlra, Vijaya, Kfti, Purnamasa, Hiranyak?a, Surupa, and others. These sons of Manivara are remembered as Yak§as and Guhyakas. Some are handsome and some are ugly. They are garlanded and very pleasing to see. They had hundreds and thousands of sons and grandsons.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 159-162
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 159-162
They were—Lalavi, Kuthana, Bhima, Sumali, Madhu, Visphurjita, Vidyujjihva, Matanga, Dhumrita, Candrarka, Sukara, Budhna, Kapiloman, Prahasaka, Kri<Ja, Parasunabha, Gakraksa, NiSacara, Trisiras, Satadam§tra, the Rak§asa Tundakesa, the Yakga Akarhpana, Durmukha and Silimukha. These excellent Raksasas were valorous. In the form of groups, they move about in all the worlds. They have the ability to move on equal footing with the Devas.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 170-173
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 170-173
TheKapileyas, theDaityaraksasas of great prowess, of huge body and of great strength and exploit were procreated by the noble-souled king of Daityas, Kumbha. The Yaksa Kampana begot of Ke$ini, very powerful Yaksas and Rak$asas. KeSini’s daughter Nila bore to Alambeya Surasika many Rak$asas of petty mentality. They are called Nailas. They were invincible and were terrible in their exploits.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 177-178
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 177-178
They are Harakas, Bhi sakas, Kramakas, Vainakas, Pigacas, Vahakas and Prasakas. All of them are hideous with their terrible fangs. They have huge ears and bellies. These are Bhumi-raksasas (Earthly Demons). They possess manly exploit though slow-witted.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 18-19
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 18-19
The Gandharvas called Valeyas were procreated by the noble-souled Vikranta. They were the leaders of great Gandharvas. They possessed great prowess, and were richly endowed with valour and liberal-mindedness. I shall mention duly and in proper order the names of those highly mighty and valorous Gandharvas.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 186-187
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 186-187
There are hundreds of the groups of these evil (Raksasas) like the deceitful types of Skandagrahas and Bhutas named Putanas, lakhs and lakhs of them roaming about in the human world. They wander over the earth annoying the people.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 188-190
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 188-190
There are Yak$as called Punyajanas and others called Guhyakas. There are still others called Devajanas. All these are included in the group of Guhyakas. There are Raksasas called Agastyas, Paulastyas and ViSvamitras. The great king Kubera, the ruler of Alaka, is the king of all these Yak$as and Raksasas including Paulastyas and Agastyas.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 203-205
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 203-205
Bhauvana (i.e. ViSvakarman) brought two egglike skulls of Surya. Keeping them in his hands, he sang the Rathantara hymn. Suddenly an elephant arose out of the Saman hymn.1 Bhauvana presented that elephant to Iravati as her son. Being thus the son of Iravati, the elephant was called Airavata. Since it was the vehicle of the king of Devas, it became the first king of elephants. It had the lustre of a pure cloud. The glorious elephant Airavata has four tusks.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 209-210
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 209-210
Afijana, though belonging to the Sankirna variety is the vehicle of Yama. Supratika who belongs to the Bhadra variety and is green in colour is the vehicle of the Lord of Waters (Varuna) . Padma which belongs to the Manda variety and is of white colour is the vehicle of Ailavila (Kubera) . ( Vamana) which was dark-coloured and belonged to the Mrga variety was the vehicle of the Fire-god (Agni). .
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 22-23
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 22-23
Three other important groups of the chief Gandharvas were begotten of them by Kumara. They were valorous and invincible in war. They were Agneyas, Kambaleyas and sons of Vasumati. This world consisting of the mobile and the immobile is pervaded by these various groups.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 227-228
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 227-228
(The various names of elephants are to be etymologically derived as follows :) Since it has two tusks it is called Dvirada ; the word Hastin is derived from hasta (a trunk or hand) ; from the word kara (a trunk or hand) the word Karin is derived. Vdrandt (since it protects) it is called Vdrana. Since it has dantas (tusks) (prominently displayed) it is called Dantin. It is called Gaja because it trumpets ( garjandt). Since it roams about in the hedges (Kufija) it is called Kunjara. It is called Naga because it is antagonistic to Naga (tree or mountain) . Since it is born of Matanga it is called Matanga. Since it drinks with two (i. e. trunk and mouth) it is called Dvipa. It is called Sdmaja because (the first elephant Airavata) was born of a Saman hymn.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 236-248
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 236-248
Bhuti gave birth to Bhutas (goblins) who are the followers of lord Rudra. They were stout, lean, longish, dwarfish, short-statured and normal. The ears of some were hanging down. The lips of some were suspended. Some had tongues, breasts and bellies hanging down. Some had single form, some double form. The hips of some hung down. Some had stout calves of the leg. They stayed on the banks of rivers, lakes or seas. They were of all colours, black, white, blue, grey, red and pink. Some were smoke-coloured and some had variegated colours. Some were terrible like Rak§asas and Kadrus ( ?) . Some had dishevelled hair like the Mufija grass. Some had hair standing up. Some wore serpents as the sacred thread. Some had eyes removed; some had hideous eyes. Some had small eyes. Some had only a single eye. Some had many heads. Some had no head. Some had a single head. Some had the head cut off. They were fierce and hideous. Some had no hair. Some had plenty of it. Some were blind. Some had matted hair. Some were yellow. Some were dwarfish. They resorted to the banks of rivers, lakes and oceans. Some had a single ear, some had large ears. Some were spike-eared, some had no ear. Some had fangs. Some had claws. Some had no teeth. Some had two tongues. Some had a
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 253-256
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 253-256
They are Chagala and Ghagali, Vakra and Vakramukhi, Sue! and Sucimukha, Kumbhapatra and Kumbhi,
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 257-259
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 257-259
These are the sixteen families bom of Ku§man<Jas : Ajamukhas, Vakramukhas, Purins, Skandins, Vipadas, Arigarikas, Kumbhapatras, Prakundakas, Upacarolukhalikas, Anarkas, Kukhandikas, P&nipatras, Naitundas, Drnaias, Nipanas, and Suclmukhocchesanadas.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 279-280
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 279-280
Unrighteous persons, those who violate the discipline of castes and stages of life and artisans and masons constitute the livelihood of these Pisacas as ordained by Suras. These Pisacas will be the presiding deities where holy rites are performed by means of money earned by unjustifiable means such as breach of trust and theft of nectar-like articles.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 28-29
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 28-29
They were Siva and Sumanas. The groups Saiveya, the valorous and Saumanasa as well were begotten of them by the noble-souled Vilravas. They practised learning. This world is pervaded by these three groups of Vidyadharas.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 281-282
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 281-282
The oblations to Pisacas consist of honey ( wine) , flesh, cooked rice mixed with curds, powdered gingelly seeds, toddies and similar (intoxicating) beverages, incense, turmeric, Krsaras (i.e. balls of gingelly seeds in treacle), oil, rice mixed with jaggery, black cloths and flowers. At the junctions of Parvans, these things must be offered to Pisacas. Brahma, the lord, ordained thus.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 296-298
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 296-298
The following tiny creatures are born both of water and of sweat : Small shrimps (minaka ), ants, (mosquitolike) biting or stinging creatures (darfiSa) , Tittira-putrikds (tiny partridge-like creatures?) . The Alakas (hair) are bluish or variegated in colour (nila-citrah ) and very massive. The insects called Nalada which are many-faced are born in water (stagnating) near the Kasa grass. They are stated to be of three kinds — Simhalas, Romalas (Hairy) and Picchalas (Slimy) . These and other groups of species ard remembered as born of water as well as of sweat.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 311-312
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 311-312
There are other beings of Nairjta nature (i.e. bom of Nirrti). They are remembered as Upasargajas (born of paroxysm due to possession by devils) . Some beings are born ofwomb (Tonijas)2Lnd some are Autpattikas (born spontaneously). Generally all Devas are to be known as Autpattikas. Some
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 32-33
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 32-33
Samudra, Sena, Kalinda, Mahanetra, Mahabala, Suvarnagho$a, Sugriva, the valorous Mahagho§a and others are the leading ones of the noble-souled Kinnaras with the faces ofhorses. They are being glorified as extensive ( in number) by scholars.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 320-322
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 320-322
Suki bore six well known sons to Garutman, viz. the sweet-faced Trisira, Bala, Pr?fha of great strength, Trisahkhanetra, Susukha of good form and Surasa the powerful. The sons and grandsons of these ruthless descendants of Garuda, the noble-souled serpent-eaters, numbering fourteen thousand. By procreation of sons and grandsons their family became extensive. *
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 323-329
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 323-329
I shall mention in due order the lands where they spread themselves—the whole of Salmali Dvipa, the mountain Devakuta, the leading mountains Magtiman, Sahasra-fikhara, Parnamala, Suke£a, £ata$rnga, Kauraja, Paficaiikhara and Hemakufa—all these mountains were occupied by the noblesouled descendants of Garuda. They were brightened with ruby stones and (while flying) they produced gusts of violent winds. 552 Vayu Purdrut Bhasas ( the bird vulture) Ulukas (owls), crows and cocks were the sons of Bhasi. Peacocks, Kalavifikas (sparrows), doves and Ldvas and Tittiris also were bom of Bhasi. Krauftcl gave birth to Vdrdhinasa birds (black birds with red legs, head and eyes ) . Syeni gave birth to ospreys, Sdrasas (a kind of crane ) and cranes ; she gave birth to other birds of prey also like these. The beautiful lady Dhrtara§tri gave birth to Hamsas (swans) and Kalahamsas, Cakrau&kas and other types of (acquatic) birds too. These were the birds given birth to and their sons and grandsons were infinite.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 344-346
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 344-346
The meritorious story of Suras, Asuras, Gandharvas, Apsaras-s, Yak?as, Rak$asas, Pisacas, Supamas, serpents, birds, pythons, peacocks, all medicinal herbs, worms, germs, insects, insignificant creatures born in water, animals and glorious Brahmanas, is conducive to longevity and wealth. It is pleasing and beneficial. It is meritorious. It must be heard always and retained by one who is devoid of malice and jealousy.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 35-36
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 35-36
Harisena, Su?ena, the valorous Varisena, Rudradatta, Indradatta,Candradruma,Mahadruma, Bindu and Bindusara were the Kinnaras of the lunar race. Thus these excellent and auspicious Kinnaras have become famous in the world.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 4-8
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 4-8
There are their thirtyfour8 younger sisters, the auspicious Apsaras-s, viz. Antara, Daravatya, Priyamukhya, Surottama, Mi£rakc$i Saci, Parriini, Alambusa, Marica, Marie?, Putrika, Vidyud, Varna, Tilottama, Adrika, Lak$ana, Devi, Rambha, Manorama, Suvara, Subahu, Purnita, Supratisfhita, Pun<jarika# Sugandha, Sudanta,Surasa, Hemasara, Suti, Suvrtta, Kamala, Subhuja, Hamsapada —these are the worldly8Apsaras-s. Gandharvas, Apsaras-s, birds, serpents, Yak?as, Rak$asas, Pi^acas, YatudhSnas and other species possessing supernatural powers.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 43-45
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 43-45
Along with Gandharvas, Devas who are clever musicians and experts in dance and music stay in all the worlds. They worship Narayana who is lotus-eyed, free from Rajas Guna and the foremost of gods, god Brahma who is self-bom and four- faced, great god Sankara who is Isana and the lord of the Universe. (They worship) Rudras and Adityas led by Indra, along with Vasus.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 46-48
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 46-48
The blessed Vari§tha who is honoured by gods, gave birth to eight sons. Hamsa was the eldest and the youngest was another. The middle ones were Haha and Huhu. The fourth was Dhi§ana. Then Vasiruci (was born). Tumburu was the sixth among them. Then Visvavasu. These Apsaras-s(celestial artiste) are considered as divine and of auspicious characteristics. Arista gave birth to eight ( ?) daughters, viz. Anavadya, Anavaia, Anvata, Madanapriya, Arusa, Subhaga and Bhasi.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 49-50
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 49-50
Manovati and Sukesa were the two daughters of Tumburu. The following ten divine (celestial) Apsaras-s are called Paftcacudas. They are : Menaka, Sahajanya, Parnini, Pufljikasthala, Ghrtasthala, Ghjtaci, Vilvaci, Purvaci, the one well-known as Pramloca and Anumlocantl.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 66-71
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 66-71
The most important of those serpents are £e§a, Vasuki, Taksaka, Karnira, Jambha, Aftjana, Vamana, Airavata, Mahapadma,[Kambala, Asvatara,Ailapatra, Sankha, Karkofaka, Dhanafijaya, Mahakarna, Mahanila, Dhytarastra, Balahaka, Kumara, Puspadanta, Sumukha, Durmukha, Silimukha, Dadhimukha, Kaliya, Salipindaka, Bindupada, Pundarika, the serpent Apurana, Kapila, Ambarisa, Dhrtapada, Kacchapa, Prahlada, Padmacitra, Gandharva, Manasvika, Nahusa, Khararoman and Mani and many others like them. The sons of Kadru have been enumerated by me. Understand those of KhaSa.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 73-76
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 73-76
At first, Kha£a gave birth to a very terrible son of the following description : He was excessively red in colour and devoid of ears. He had four arms, four feet, two heads and twofold gait. He had hair all over the body. He had a huge body with a raised-up nose (like a snout) and a big belly. The head was big, the ears large and the hair like Mufija grass in accordance with his desire. The lips were like those of an elephant. The shanks were long. His fangs were like those of a horse. The chin was huge ; the tongue red and the eyes had matted hair ( ?) The mouth was huge and the nose long. He was a Guhyaka (keeper of secrets ( ?) ) . The ears were variegated (?) in colour. He was extremely delighted and had a great face. Kha£a gave birth to such an extremely terrible son.
Dynasties Descended From KaSyapd - Verse 77-80
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 69 · Verse 77-80
Khaja gave birth to his younger brother, a second son. He had three heads, three feet and three hands. His eyes were black. The hair stood upright. The moustache was green in colour. His body was as firm as a rock. He had a huge body (short in stature) . His arms were mighty and of great strength. His mouth was slit up to the ears. The eyebrows were suspended and the nose was stout. The lips were big. He had eight fangs and two tongues. He was pike-eared. His eyes were red and tawny-coloured. His complexion was tawny. He had matted hair. He had huge ears and broad chest. He was devoid of hips and the belly was slender. She gave birth to the younger brother who had claws and whose neck was red.
The Race of Sages - Verse 3
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 3
The Race of Sages Sutasaid : 1*2. Thus when the entire mobile and immobile crea- tions had been created and established by the noble-souled Kafyapa, he the chief Prajapati, crowned (the chiefs of them) 554 Vayu Pur&Qa as their Lords and began to assign them their respective domains in due order. 1 He crowned Soma (the Moon) in the kingdom of the twice-born Brahmanas, Kgattriyas and Vaiiyas, creepers, constellations, planets, Yajfias and penance.
The Race of Sages - Verse 4
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 4
He made Bfhaspati the lord of all the descendants of Angiras. He crowned Sukra as the ruler over the realm of Bhrgus.
The Race of Sages - Verse 5
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 5
He made Vi§nu, the lord of Adityas; Fire-god the lord of Vasus; Dak§a the lord of Prajapatis; and Vasava (Indra) the lord of Maruts.
The Race of Sages - Verse 6
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 6
He made Prahl&da, the delighter of Diti, the king of Daityas : Narayana the king of Sadhyas; and the Bullbannered lord (Siva) the king of Rudras.
The Race of Sages - Verse 7
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 7
He directed Vipracitti to be the king of Danavas. He ordered Varuna to be the king of waters. He made Vaisravana (Kubera) the lord of Yaksas, Raksasas and the wealth of (worldly) kings.
The Race of Sages - Verse 8
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 8
He coronated Yama, the son of Vivasvan (the Sun) , in the kingdom of Pitrs, and the trident-bearing Girina in the kingdom of all the Bhutas and Pigacas.
The Race of Sages - Verse 9
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 9
He made Himavan the ruler of mountains; ocean, of the rivers ; and Gitraratha the ruler of Gandharvas.
The Race of Sages - Verse 10
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 10
He crowned Uccaiggravas as the king of horses, tiger as the king of deer and cows, and bulls the lords of quadrupeds.
The Race of Sages - Verse 11
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 11
He made Garutja the most excellent among flying beings, the lord of all birds. He made Maruta the lord of scents and unembodied beings.
The Race of Sages - Verse 12
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 12
He made Vayu, the most excellent among strong beings, the lord of sound, sky and strength. He made Se$a, the lord of all fanged (reptiles), and Vasuki the lord of serpents.
The Race of Sages - Verse 13
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 13
He made Taksaka, the lord of vipers, serpents and reptiles. He crowned Paijanya, one of the Adityas, as the lord of oceans, rivers, clouds and rains.
The Race of Sages - Verse 16
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 16
The Prajapati crowned Sudhaman, the famous son of Rajas, as the king in the eastern quarter.
The Race of Sages - Verse 17
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 17
In the western quarter, he crowned the noble-souled Ketuman, the unerring son of Rajas, the king.
The Race of Sages - Verse 18
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 18
He made Vaivasvata Manu the lord of human beings. The entire earth consisting of seven continents along with the towns therein, is being ruled righteously by them in their respective areas.
The Race of Sages - Verse 19
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 19
They had been crowned formerly by Brahma in the Svayambhuva Manvantara. Only those who become Manu are consecrated as kings.
The Race of Sages - Verse 20
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 20
In the Manvantaras that have passed, these kings (had ruled and) passed away. When the Manvantaras occur again, others will be crowned again. All the kings, past and future, are proclaimed as Lords of Manvantaras.
The Race of Sages - Verse 21
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 21
Pjrthu was crowned by these excellent men at the time of Rajasuya. The valorous king was made so in accordance with the injunctions of the Vedas.
The Race of Sages - Verse 24
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 24
As Kafyapa, the noble soul, contemplated, two powerful sons born of Brahma’s part were born to him.
The Race of Sages - Verse 25
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 25
They were Vatsara and Asita. Both of them were propounders of Brahman. Nidhruva and Raibhya of great fame were born of Vatsara.
The Race of Sages - Verse 26
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 26
The Raibhyas should be known as the (descendants) of Raibhya. Understand (those) of Nidhruva. Gyavana begot Sumedhas of Sukanya. 556 Vayu Purtya
The Race of Sages - Verse 27
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 27
Nidhruva9 s wife1 was the mother of Kundapayins. Brahmi§(ha ( Devala in Bd.P.) was bom of Ekaparna and Asita.
The Race of Sages - Verse 29
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 29
Vara (Vajrl i.e. Indra in Bd. P.) and other Devas are the progeny of Devala. These subjects function in Dvapara Yuga that remains (i.e. occurs) after eleven cycles of the sets of four Yugas have passed.
The Race of Sages - Verse 30
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 30
Cari§yanta (Nairi$yanta in Bd. P.) was the son of Manasa and his son was Dama. Manasa who was well-known as Tynabindu, was his heir and successor.
The Race of Sages - Verse 31
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 31
In the beginning of the third Treta Yuga, he became the king. His daughter Idavida was unrivalled in her beauty. The saintly king gave her to Pulastya.
The Race of Sages - Verse 32
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 32
The sage Vigravas was bom of Idavida. He had four wives who made the family of Pulastya flourish.
The Race of Sages - Verse 33
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 33
Bfhaspati, the preceptor of the Devas, had a famous daughter named Devavarninl. He (Vigravas) married that girl.
The Race of Sages - Verse 34
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 34
He (Vigravas) married Pu§potka{a and Vaka, the daughters of Malyavan as well as Kaikasi, the daughter of Malin. Listen to their progeny.
The Race of Sages - Verse 35
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 35
Devavarnini gave birth to his eldest son Vaigravana who had divine fate and saintly learning, (but) had the form of a Rak§asa and the strength of an Asura.
The Race of Sages - Verse 38
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 38
On seeing such a son assuming a cosmic form, the father himself said—“This is Kubera (ugly-bodied one) ”.1
The Race of Sages - Verse 39
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 39
The word ‘Ku' is used to indicate contempt. The body is mentioned by the word Bera. Hence he is called Kubera because his body was deformed.
The Race of Sages - Verse 40
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 40
Since he was the child of ViSravas and he appeared like ViSravas, he will be known in the world by the name Vai£ravana.
The Race of Sages - Verse 41
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 41
Kubera begot of Rddhi the famous (son) Nalakubara. Kaikasi gave birth to four children Ravana, Kumbhakarna and Vibhigana (the three sons and) a daughter Surpanakha.
The Race of Sages - Verse 49
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 49
Mahodara, Prahasta, Mahapam£u and Khara were the sons of Pu$potkat& and Kumbhlnasi was her daughter.
The Race of Sages - Verse 50
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 50
Triiiras, Du?ana, the Rak§asa Vidyujjihva and the daughter Asalika are remembered as the children of Vaka.
The Race of Sages - Verse 51
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 51
These are the ten Rakgasa descendants of Pulastya. They were cruel in their activities. All of their followers were terrible and unassailable even by Devas.
The Race of Sages - Verse 56
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 56
Thus, there are seven classes of Raksasas (including the above three and the following four groups) : Paulastyas, Nairrtas, Agastyas and Kausikas.
The Race of Sages - Verse 66
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 66
In that Vaivasvata Manvantara, Kratu is remembered as childless. He had neither a son nor a grandson. He remained with fully controlled splendour ( semen) ( i.e. He was celibate) .
The Race of Sages - Verse 67
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 67
I shall now recount the lineage of Atri1 , the third Prajapati. He had ten chaste and beautiful wives.
The Race of Sages - Verse 72
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 72
While the Sun was falling the words ‘welfare unto you* were addressed to him. At these words of the Brahmana sage Atri (the Sun) did not fall on the earth from heaven.
The Race of Sages - Verse 73
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 73
Atri who was the performer of great penance founded excellent Gotras. Among Yajflas (the one called) Atrighana (7) is initiated by Suras.
The Race of Sages - Verse 77
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 77
Those who are conversant with Puranas say that Atri’s son Dattatreya is embodied Vignu. The noble-souled one is free from sins and tranquil in mind.
The Race of Sages - Verse 78
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 78
Four persons born in his spiritual lineage were famous op the earth. They were Syamas, Mudgalas, Balarakas and Gavi§thiras. These are remembered as the groups of very powerful men.
The Race of Sages - Verse 79
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 79
From Kasyapa Narada, Parvata and Arundhati were born. O excellent ones, (listen to and) understand (the sons)of Arundhati.
The Race of Sages - Verse 80
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 80
Narada gave Arundhati (in marriage) to Vasistha. 1 Due to the curse of Daksa, the brilliant Narada (was compelled to be) celibate.
The Race of Sages - Verse 81
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 81
Formerly when there was a great battle between Devas and Asuras, called Tarakamaya, the whole world was oppressed by drought and Sakra was aggrieved along with Suras. The intelligent Vasi$(ha sustained all the subjects by means of his penance.
The Race of Sages - Verse 82
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 82
Making use of the medicinal herbs, fruits and roots (the sage) sympathetically enlivened them.
The Race of Sages - Verse 83
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 83
(Defective Verse) O Brahmanas, Vasistha begot Sakti of Arundhati. Adj-Syanti (wife of Sakti) bore Para£ara to Sakti on the seashore (?)
The Race of Sages - Verse 84
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 84
Kali bore Kysnadvaipayana, the holy lord, to Parasara. From Dvaipayana, Suka, endowed with good qualities, was born, at the Arani (the sacrificial twig with which fire is produced by attrition).
The Race of Sages - Verse 87
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 87
There were eight groups (spiritual lineage) of Paraiaras of noble souls. They were Svetas, Krsnas, Gauras, Syamas, Dhumras, Samulikas, Dai akas, the imbibers of hot (drinks?) (Ugmapas) and Nilas.
The Race of Sages - Verse 88
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 88
Henceforth, understand the progeny of Indrapratima. Kugiti, who was born of Kapifij all -GhytacI to Vasistfra is called Indrapratima.
The Race of Sages - Verse 89
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 89
Vasu was his son born of Pfthu’s daughter. Upamanyu was his son whose (descendants) were these Upamanyus.
The Race of Sages - Verse 90
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 90
Kun^ins who were famous as descendants of MitraVaruna have one spiritual lineage. Others are well-known as Vasisjhas. These are the eleven Gotras of Vasi§thas.
The Race of Sages - Verse 91
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 91
Thus these eight renowned mental sons of Brahma have been recounted. They were blessed brothers and their spiritual lineages have been established.
The Race of Sages - Verse 92
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 92
They sustain these three worlds consisting of groups of Devas and sages. Their sons and grandsons are hundreds and thousands. By them the entire Earth is pervaded as with the rays of the Sun.
The Race of Sages - Verse 46-48
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 46-48
His span of life as reckoned by Brahmanas, experts in calculation, extended to five crores and sixtyone lakhs of years. For sixty lakhs of years3 , this Ravana made Devas and Sages terribly sleepless (by means of his atrocities). In the twenty-fourth Tretayuga, when his merit of penance declined, he met Rama, the son of Dasaratha, ( in battle) and was slain along with his followers.
The Race of Sages - Verse 14-15
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 14-15
He crowned Kamadeva the king of all groups of Apsaras-s.
The Race of Sages - Verse 22-23
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 22-23
The lord of Prajas, Kafyapa, procreated these sons, for the purpose of the continuity of the progeny. Thereafter, desirous of his own lineage, he performed a severe penance. He contemplated—“May sons, the founders of the lineage, be born to me”.
The Race of Sages - Verse 36-37
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 36-37
He had three feet, a huge body, stout head, a large chin8, eight fangs, green moustache, pike-like ears and red complexion. His arms were short and long (i.e. one short, one long) . He was yellowish in colour ( ?) and very terrible to look at. He had the knowledge of the illusory world. He was enlightened with knowledge. r
The Race of Sages - Verse 42-45
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 42-45
(Ravana) had pike-like ears and ten necks. 2 He was yellowish in colour with red hair. He had four feet and twenty arms. He was huge-bodied and very powerful. From his very birth, he resembled collyrium. He had fang-like teeth. His neck was red. He was like Rajasena (?) and was endowed with good features and strength. He was intellectually truthful. He had a firm body. He (was surrounded) by Raksasas. Naturally he was terribe and ruthless. He was called Ravana because he roared. That king was Hiranyaka$ipu in his previous birth. That Raksasa king ruled for thirteen cycles of four Yugas.
The Race of Sages - Verse 85-86
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 85-86
The following six children were bom of Plvarl to Suka : five sons, viz. Bhuri£ravas, Prabhu, Sambhu, Kr§n& and Gaura and a daughter Kirtimati by name. She was firm in her holy rites and a Yogic mother. She was the wife of Sattvaguha and the mother of Brahmadatta.
The Race of Sages - Verse 52-55
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 52-55
All of them had secured boons. All of them were endowed with sons and grandsons. Aidavida (i.e. Kubera) whose left side was yellowish in colour and who was the descendant of Pulastya was the king of all these—all the Yaksas, all the Rak§asas belonging to the family of Pulastya, the cruel Brahmarak sasas of the families of Agastya and ViSvamitra, who were engaged in the study of the Vedas and who performed penance and holy rites. Then, there were the other Raksasas called Yajfiamukhas. Hence there are three groups of Raksasas: Yatudhanas, Brahmadhanas and Vartas. These are Divdcaras (moving about during the day). There are four groups of NiSdcaras (those who wander in the night) who have been remembered (by wise sages).
The Race of Sages - Verse 57-63
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 57-63
I shall describe the natural features of all these (Raksasas) 1 : They had round eyes. They were yellowish in colour. They had huge bodies and bellies. They had eight fangs; pikelike ears and hairs standing upright. They had their mouths extending (as if) upto the ears. Some had hair like the Mufija grass. Some had smoke-coloured upright hair. Some had stout heads shedding white lustre. > Some were short-statured. Some had long arms. Some had copper-coloured faces. Some had long (dangling down) tongues and lips. Some had long eyebrows and stout noses. Some were blue-bodied with red necks and majestic eyes. They were terrific. They were excessively terrible-voiced and hideous. They went in groups. They were stout with promi-
The Race of Sages - Verse 64-65
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 64-65
The deer, all the fanged beasts of prey, Bhutas, Pigacas, serpents, bees, elephants, monkeys, Kinnaras, Yamakimpurusas 1 (?) and all those mentioned by me as born of Krodhavaga—all these were Pulaha’s sons.
The Race of Sages - Verse 68-69
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 68-69
Bhadrasva begot of Ghjrtaci the Apsaras, ten daughters. They wererBhadra, Sudra, Madra, Salada, Malada, Vela, Khala, these seven and Gocapala, Manarasa and Ratnakuta.
The Race of Sages - Verse 70-71
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 70-71
The founder of the lineage of Atri was famous by the name of Prabhakara (the originator of lustre) . He was their husband. He begot of Bhadra, the famous son Soma (the Moon) . When the Sun, struck by Rahu, was falling down towards the earth from the sky, the whole world was enveloped in darkness and it was he (the sage Atri) who spread light everywhere whereby be got the name Prabhakara.
The Race of Sages - Verse 74-76
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 70 · Verse 74-76
He begot of them ten sons, all equal to him. They had no names. All the ten were purified by great penance. They were the sages famous by the name ‘Svastyatreyas.’ They were masters of Vedas. Among them, two were very famous, powerful and expounders of Brahman the eldest was Dattatreya and Durvasas was his younger brother. The youngest daughter was Abala who expounded Brahman. In this connection, the forzper ( ancient) Pauranikas cite this verse.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 1
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 1
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 After hearing this narrative of Suta, the knower ofAtman, the Brahmanas, subsequently asked him as follows :
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 1
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 1
Sr&ddha is a form of ancestor worship. It is based on the belief in after-death survival of the deceased ancestors and their residence in a particular region called Pitf-loka. It is an important topic and forms an integral part of Hindu Dha?ma£astra. This belief is pre-Vedic as it dates back to the Indo-Iranian period (vide S.B.E. IV, p. 262). Ancestor-worship was regarded essential for the continuation of one's race and prosperity to 562 Vayu Pur&ffl S&ihiap&yana said :
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 2
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 2
How was Bhav&nl who was formerly Sati, born for the second time ? She was Daksayani at first. How did she become Uma ?
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 3
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 3
The king of mountains begot her of Mena, the daughter of Pitrs. Who were these Pitrs whose mental daughter was Mena ?
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 6
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 6
Are there many Pitrs ?* And then where do they stay ? Welfare unto you. I wish to hear the great procedure of Sraddha.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 7
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 7
Whose sons are they (Pitrs) remembered to be ? How are they the Pitrs ? How were the Pitrs born and whose sons were they ? Of what nature are they ?
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 8
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 8
Are there other Pitrs who are deities (i.e. worthy of worship) unto the Devas in heaven ? Thus I wish to hear the excellent creation of Pitrs and how the Sraddha performed by us (as per prescribed injunctions) propitiates Pitrs.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 9
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 9
What is regarded (in the Smrtis) as the reason of their being not visible ? What types of Pitrs stay in heaven and what types in hell ?
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 12
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 12
Who are these called by the name Pitrs ? Whom shall we worship again ? We have heard that even Devas in heaven worship Pitrs. one’s family. The Grhya Sutras and old Smrtis like Manu and YajAavalkya prescribe the procedure of Sr&ddha which is generally followed in Pur&gas such as A.P. 163.2-42, G.P.I-210, K.P. II. 22.20-62, N.P. Gh. 28., Bd.P.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 13
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 13
O extremely learned one, we wish to hear this in detail. It behoves you to explain the significance of this clearly.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 14
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 14
On hearing the words of the sages, Suta, the seer of reality, said in accordance with the questions and the desire in the minds of the sages. Suta said :
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 15
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 15
I shall describe to you ( in detail ) what I have heard ( regarding Sraddha) , in accordance with my intellectual ability. In every Manvantara, Pitjrs are bora as the sons of Devas.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 16
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 16
In the past and the future Manvantaras, they are respectively the eldest and the youngest. I shall precisely recount the Pitrs who have gone in the past Manvantaras along with Devas and who exist at present.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 17
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 17
A Sr&ddha of the human beings is what is offered with faith. Brahma created Devas but they did not worship him. They forsook him and desirous of fruits for themselves created themselves * (?)
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 18
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 18
They were cursed by Brahma—“O deluded ones! You will all become devoid of sense.” They did not know anything. Then the whole world became deluded.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 19
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 19
All of them bowed to god Brahma and implored him. In order to bless the worlds, the lord spoke to them again.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 20
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 20
“Perform expiatory rites for the transgression which has been committed. Ask your sons and therefrom you will attain knowledge.”
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 21
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 21
Desirous of knowing (the procedure of) expiatory rites, Devas controlled themselves duly and asked their own sons mutually.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 22
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 22
Those sons who were conversant with real Dharma and possessed self-control, explained to them the various modes of expiatory rites—verbal, mental and physical.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 23
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 23
The heaven-dwellers who regained their senses became delighted and spoke to their sons—“You are our fathers (Pitrs) , since we are enlightened by you. What boon should be grantedvirtue, knowledge or love?”, *Bd. P. 2.3.9.16 reads ayajan They worshipped themselves (instead of god Brahma) '— a better reading than asfjan ofour text. Vayu PurAna 564
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 24
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 24
Then Brahma spoke to them—“You are the speakers of truth. Hence what is spoken by you shall be so ancL not otherwise. been mentioned by you as your Pitrs (fathers). They will be your Pitrs. Let this boon be given to them."
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 26
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 26
On account of the words of Brahma, Paramegfhin, the sons (Pitrs) attained the status of fathers (of Devas) and Devas, the real fathers, the status of sons.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 27
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 27
Hence it is declared (in Dharma-Sastra ) that the sons (of Devas) are Pitrs and the status of Pitr-hood is proclaimed about them. After declaring in this manner that the fathers are the sons and the sons as Pitrs ( fathers) , god Brahma addressed to them again for the development of their own selves.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 28
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 28
“If anyone will perform any holy rite without worshipping Pitrs in a Sraddha, Raksasas and Danavas will obtain the fruit (good results ) thereof.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 29
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 29
The Pitrs propitiated and developed by means of Sraddhas (develop) the imperishable Soma. Propitiated and developed by you all, they will always increase.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 30
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 30
Soma (the Moon-god) strengthened and developed by means of Sraddhas, will develop the people and the entire world, along with mountains and forests surrounded ( =» inhabited) by mobile and immobile beings.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 31
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 31
Those men, who, desirous of nourishment, perform Sraddhas are always granted development and progeny by Pitrs.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 34
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 34
There is no doubt in this that Pitrs grant you perfect knowledge. In this manner Pitrs are Devas and Devas are Pitrs. Devas and Pitrs are reciprocally Pitrs.1
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 35
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 35
After hearing these words of Suta possessing selfknowledge, the sages asked him again subsequently : The Sages said :
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 36
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 36
How many are the groups of these Pitrs ? At what time did those groups (come into existence) —Pitrs who were the excellent ancestors of Devas and who developed and strengthened Soma? SUta said :
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 37
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 37
I shall recount to you the most excellent creation of Pitrs. This is the same question which had been formerly put to his father Brhaspati by Sariiyu.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 38
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 38
As Brhaspati, the great expert in all fields of knowledge, was seated, his son Samyu endowed with humility, put this question.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 39
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 39
cc Who are these Pitrs? What are their names? How were they bom? How did they attain Pitr-hood ?
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 40
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 40
What is the reason for which Pitrs are worshipped at the outset in every Yajfia? All the holy rites of noble souls begin with the performance of Sraddhas.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 41
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 41
To whom all these Sraddhas are to be offered? What is the great benefit when they are offered? In which of the holy centres and sacred rivers does the Sraddha performance yield ever-lasting benefit?
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 42
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 42
What are those holy centres in Which excellent Brahmanas (ought to) perform Sraddha to obtain all (desired) benefits? What is the (proper) time for Sradjdha? What is the procedure to be followed?
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 43
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 43
O holy sire, I wish that what has been enquired by me be explained in detail in the proper sequence.”
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 44
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 44
On being asked thus clearly and specifically, the highly intelligent Bfhaspati, the most excellent of those who understand ( the implications of) questions, answered all the questions in the proper order. Bfhaspati said :
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 45
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 45
O dear one ! I shall explain the solemn excellent question which you ask me with due propriety and proper humility.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 48
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 48
Samyu again spoke to his father who was the most excellent among the knowers of Brahman, who always performed holy ablutions in the form of rites and who was the most excellent of all knowers of perfect knowledge.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 49
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 49
“What sort of a penance did Prajapati, the lord of all living beings perform?” Thus addressed, Bfhaspati of excessive refulgence, spoke to him.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 50
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 50
Of all types of penance, Tukti i.e. Yoga penance is the most excellent. Meditating on it, the lord then created all the worlds by means of that Yoga.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 51
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 51
The past and future {items of) knowledge, the entire worlds and Vedas were created after practising Yoga byBrahma, by means of his Yogic vision.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 52
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 52
The worlds, the heaven are named € Sdntdnikas9 where the shining deities of the Devas well-known as ‘Vairajas* stay.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 53
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 53
Even at the outset then, the lord Brahma, endowed with Yoga and penance, had created Devas after practising the eternal Yoga.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 54
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 54
They are well known as Adidevas (the primordial Devas) . They have great splendour and energy. They are the bestowers of all desires. They are worthy of being worshipped by Devas, Danavas and human beings.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 55
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 55
There are seven groups of those Devas. They are worshipped by all the three worlds. Three of them are AmUrtis ( devoid of forms) and four of them have splendid forms.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 56
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 56
The three sets which have conceptual forms (Bhdva mtirtis ) are stationed above. The four SukfmamurHs (having subtle forms) are stationed beneath them.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 57
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 57
Thereafter the (common) Devas are stationed and then the earth. This is the situation of the series of worlds. They (the groups of Devas) are stationed in this world. The clouds take their origin from them, rain-showers are due to them and, thanks to rain-showers, the worlds (and people) are created again.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 58
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 58
Since they develop and strengthen the moon and the food-grains and make them flourish by means of Yogic power, they called them the Pitys of the world. They (Pitys) are the most excellent ones in the world.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 59
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 59
They are as speedy as mind. Svadhd constitutes their diet. They have every requisite they desire. They are devoid of greed, delusion and fear. They are certainly devoid of sorrow.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 60
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 60
After giving up Yoga, they have attained the worlds beautiful and pleasant to look at. They become divine, meritorious and sinless noble souls.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 61
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 61
At the end of a thousand Yugas, they become expounders of Brahman. Regaining the Yogic power once again., they attain salvation in a bodiless state.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 62
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 62
They forsake both the manifest and unmanifest (bodies) by means of their great Yogic power and perish (vanish) like a meteor or like the fading flash of lightning in the sky.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 63
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 63
By abandoning all the bodies (and other adjuncts) by means of their great Yogic power, they attain the state of namelessness like rivers merging into the oceaft.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 64
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 64
Engaged everyday in holy rites and the worship of preceptors, Pitfs develop their Yogic power and satisfyall (make them flourish).
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 65
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 65
Propitiated in Sraddha, Pitrs nourish Soma (the Moon) making use of their Yogic power whereby the three worlds sustain their lives. Vtyu Purdna
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 66
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 66
Hence Sraddhas must always be offered to Yogins 1 with (special efforts) . Indeed, the mainstay of Pit?s is Yoga and» from (thanks to) Yoga the Moon functions.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 67
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 67
One may feed thousands of Brahmanas or as many as do come, but listen that one knower of Yogas, if delighted, deserves all (propitiating a Yogin is as fruitful as feeding thousands of Brahmartas) .
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 68
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 68
What is taken in by a thousand invited (ordinary Brahmaiias) , or by a hundred Sn&takas (Brahmanas initiated into householder’s life) or by one master of Yoga saves one from great fear.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 69
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 69
One Yogin excels a thousand householders, a hundred Vanaprasthas (Forest-hermits) and a thousand Brahmacdrins (celibate students) •
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 70
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 70
Prajapati has ordained : “ ( One may be) an atheist, an evil-doer, a person of mixed caste or a thief, (but) he cannot have redemption8 (Tdranam) from anything else, except (by offering) a charitable gift unto those who have Yogic power.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 71
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 71
His ancestors are delighted like the husbandmen by a good timely rain, even if his son or grandson feeds a (Yogic) meditator.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 72
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 72
Ifmeditating mendicants are not available, one should feed two Brahmacarins. When they too are not available, one should feed a householder not much engrossed in worldly affairs.”
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 73
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 73
It is the injunction of Brahma that a meditating Yogin is greater than one who (performs penance) for a hundred years standing on one leg and taking in nothing but air.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 46-47
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 46-47
At that time, there was neither the heaven nor the firmament, neither the earth nor the stars nor the quarters, neither the sun, nor the moon, nor the day, nor the night. O dear, the whole Universe was in complete darkness. Brahma alone performed an austere penance difficult for others to perform.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 74-76
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 74-76
The Siddhas roam over the Earth in the guise of Brahmanas. Hence one should approach the in-coming guest with palms joined in reverence. He should honour him with the vessel containing materials of worship. He shall offer him place of residence and food. The masters of Yoga assume diverse forms
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 32-33
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 32-33
Those (Pitrs) to whom they (the performers of Sraddha) offer three balls of rice (Pintfas) mentioning their names and Gotra up to great-grandfather, they (Pitrs) who are present (everywhere), strengthen and develop their progeny by that offering of Sraddha.” Such a behest has been declared formerly by the supreme god ( Paramesfhi) Brahma. It is by their grace that charitable gift), Adhyayana (Vedic Study) and Tapas (Penance) fructify.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 77-79
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 77-79
Housing the Yogins is far better than thousands of horse-sacrifices, hundreds of Rajasuya sacrifices and thousands of Pundarika sacrifices. The first of those seven groups of Pitrs of unmeasured brilliance, has been recounted. This group exists always with the conception of Time1 (?) Henceforth I shall narrate again all the groups of Pitrs, their progeny, their situation and their Bhavana (conception) in the proper order.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 4-5
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 4-5
(Who are the Pitrs) whose grandson was Mainaka and whose grand-daughters were Uma, Ekaparna, Ekapatala and Ganga, the most excellent one among rivers as well as the eldest of them all ? Even before this, all this has been already desired to be pointed out (by you) . Please listen to all my requests.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha1 - Verse 10-11
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 71 · Verse 10-11
What Sraddhas are to be offered (to Pitrs) ? How do these Sraddhas reach Pitrs—the Sraddhas that are offered uttering the names of father, father’s father and greatgrandfatliter against the three rice-balk (Pindas) ? How are they (Pitrs) , if stationed in hell, competent to grant benefits ?
2 - Verse 1
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 1
2 The Birth of Skanda : Rules Prescribed for Sraddha Suta said : In heaven, there are seven excellent groups of highly intelligent Pitrs. Four of them have forms and three are formless (AmUrta) . a Understand as I shall recount their creative activity in the world.
2 - Verse 3
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 3
For similar seven divisions of Pitts vide Pd. P. V.9.2-3, Bd. P. V-l. Vayu Purina 570
2 - Verse 5
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 5
Their fair-complexioned mental daughter Mena is the wife of the great mountain Himavan. From her the son Mainaka was born.
2 - Verse 6
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 6
The mountain Mainaka, the holder of all medicinal herbs, the mine of all gems, the holy leader of mountains, was born of her. Krauiica was his son.
2 - Verse 7
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 7
The king of mountains procreated three daughters of Mena, viz. Aparna, Ekaparna and the third Ekapatala.
2 - Verse 8
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 8
Two of them had support (They had their permanent abodes). But Aparna performed penance without an abode. Ekaparna had a Nyagrodha tree as her abode and Ekapatala had Pafala (trumpet flower) tree as her abode. For a hundred thousand years, they performed such a penance as was difflcult to be performed even by Devas and Danavas.
2 - Verse 9
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 9
A single leaf was the diet of Ekaparna and a single Patala flower (trumpet flower) was the diet of Ekapatala.
2 - Verse 10
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 10
Both of them took their food once, (when) a thousand years had been completed. One of the daughters (viz. Aparna) remained without taking food. Their mother spoke to her thus.
2 - Verse 13
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 13
The world of (supported by ?) these three ladies will survive for ever. It will be proud of (drptam) their penance, while the earth lasts.
2 - Verse 14
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 14
All the three, endowed with Yogic power, sustained their bodies by means of their penance. All those blessed gentle ladies possessed permanent youth.
2 - Verse 15
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 15
All of them were expounders of Brahman. All of them were celibate. Uma was the greatest (eldest) , the most excellent (girl) of the fairest complexion.
2 - Verse 16
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 16
Endowed with great Yogic power, she attained Mah&deva (as her husband). Her adopted1 son was U£anas, the son of Bhrgu.
2 - Verse 17
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 17
Ekapar^a was the wife of Asita. She was chaste and firm in her holy vows. She was given to that intelligent master of Yoga by Himavan. She gave birth to the mental son Devala who was engrossed in meditation on Brahman.
2 - Verse 18
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 18
Ekapafala, the third of these daughters, wooed Jaigl?avya, the son of Sataiilaka, as her husband.
2 - Verse 19
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 19
His sons Sankha and Likhita,2 are remembered as not bom of the womb. Thus (these) are the blessed and auspicious daughters of Himavan.
2 - Verse 20
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 20
Rudrani was the best among them. She excelled others by her good attributes. Between Uma and Sankara the mutual love ( was ideal) .
2 - Verse 21
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 21
On realising that they were in close embrace, the slayer of Vrtra (i.e. Indra) became apprehensive. (Fire-god) was sent near them by Indra who was afraid of the birth of a child from them engaged in sexual intercourse.
2 - Verse 22
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 22
(He said to Agni) “O Fire-god, create an impediment in their sexual intercourse. You are present everywhere. So there cannot be any blame (on you in your going there)”.
2 - Verse 23
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 23
When he was told thus, Fire-god acted accordingly. Forsaking (i.e. aside from) the body of Uma, the semen virile was discharged on the ground ( by Siva).
2 - Verse 24
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 24
O Sam£apayana, then Fire-god was cursed by the infuriated goddess. With words choked with anger, she spoke to Fire-god thus:
2 - Verse 25
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 25
“O Fire, since you have caused an impediment in sexual intercourse even before I had been satisfied, therefore you have committed an action which you should not have committed, you evil-minded one ! *
2 - Verse 26
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 26
Since the lustrous semen virile of Rudra has not been retained (in my womb), you should hold the foetus yourself by way of punishment (for this act)”.
2 - Verse 27
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 27
Fire-god, who, due to the wrathful curse of Rudranl, had to carry the foetus within himself, retained it for a number of years, O Brahmanas.
2 - Verse 28
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 28
Approaching (the river) Ganga, he said—“O excellent river, may this be heard. Excessive distress is caused to me by the retention of the foetus.
2 - Verse 29
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 29
O river, for my relief and welfare, please carry this foetus. Due to my gracious favour, your trouble will be less”.
2 - Verse 30
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 30
Saying “So be it**, the highly delighted great river held the foetus (although) with a mind burning (as there was burning sensation within her) .
2 - Verse 31
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 31
Distressed by the great pain though she was, she retained the foetus for a long time.
2 - Verse 32
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 32
The foetus was dropped into an auspicious crevasse of Himavan by her. There is an auspicious forest named Saravana where diverse trees were in bloom. It was there that she deposited the foetus that was blazing like fire.
2 - Verse 33
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 33
It was there that the son of Rudra, Agni and Ganga was born. He had rosy lustre. He was valorous and brilliant like hundreds of suns.
2 - Verse 34
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 34
When that blessed son (Kumara) of Jahnavi (Ganga) was born, the sky was covered (crowded) with aerial cars, as if by birds.
2 - Verse 35
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 35
Celestial drums produced sweet sound in the sky. Siddhas and Caranas moving about in the sky discharged showers of flowers.
2 - Verse 36
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 36
The chief Gandharvas, Yaksas, Vidyadharas and all the Siddhas and Kinnaras sang (laudatory songs) everywhere.
2 - Verse 37
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 37
Thousands of great serpents and excellent birds approached with reverence the son of Sankara born through Agni. Daityas, Danavas and Raksasas were struck (down) by him by means of his prowess.
2 - Verse 38
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 38
Even at the very outset, the son of Agni was observed by the wives of the Seven Sages (excepting Arundhati) who had come there for their ablutions.
2 - Verse 39
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 39
The lordly son of Rudra, resembling the rising sun, was surrounded by those ladies who were very affectionate (towards him) , as though they were his real mothers.
2 - Verse 40
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 40
Desirous of seeing all those ladies simultaneously, out of affection for them, the extremely lustrous son of Jahnavi created six faces and he was very glorious. 1
2 - Verse 41
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 41
He was glorious and he resembled the midday sun. He had eyes like the petals of lotus. When he was born, the lustre of all the worlds was bedimmed.
2 - Verse 42
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 42
The groups of Danavas who could not brook Devas, had a purge ( Skandita ) when that great (deity) was bom and (hence) that valorous (deity) became known as ‘ Skanda.*a
2 - Verse 43
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 43
Because the ancient (deity), the slayer of Asuras, had been nourished (breast-fed and) nurtured by the Kfttikas, he became famous as Karttikeya.
2 - Verse 44
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 44
While that enemy of Daityas was yawning, his (weapon) Sakti (spear) called Aparajita (unvanquished) came out of his mouth, blazing with flames of fire.
2 - Verse 51
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 51
(While) Slipping from heaven and falling down, she saw the aerial chariots as small as a mote and in them she saw the fallen Pitjrs.
2 - Verse 52
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 52
They were very subtle and unforsakena( ?) (a-parityaktdn) . They were like sparks of fire imposed on sparks of fire. Falling down topsy-turvy, she appealed to them, “Save, ye".
2 - Verse 53
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 53
She was consoled by them—“Do not be afraid”. When thus urged, she became steady. Then she propitiated those Pitrs with pitiable words.
2 - Verse 54
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 54
Those Pitrs spoke to the girl who fell down from her glory due to her transgression : “O lady of sparkling smiles, you are fallen from your prosperity due to your own fault. (Hence) you fall.
2 - Verse 55
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 55
Deities (god) attain (experience) the fruits of their actions by means of the same bodies with which they perform those actions.
2 - Verse 56
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 56
In the case of Devas, the actions fructify immediately. In the case of human beings, they fructify after death. Hence you will attain the status of the child of Amavasu after death and will attain the fruit9 '.
2 - Verse 57
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 57
On being told thus (by her Pitrs) , she again propitiated Pitrs. After meditating (for a while), they took pity on her and became pacified and pleased.
2 - Verse 58
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 58
After seeking another father (viz. Amavasu) she slipped from her Yogic power and fell down.9 ’ After this comes verse 51 in our text.
2 - Verse 60
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 60
In the twenty-eighth Dvapara Yuga you will be born of the womb of a fish; you will be the daughter of this very same king Amavasu and (the celestial damsel) Adrika.
2 - Verse 61
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 61
You will give birth to the successor of the sage Paraiara. That Br&hmanical sage will divide the single Veda into four parts.
2 - Verse 64
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 64
Due to your transgression towards the Pitrs, you will attain that despicable birth. You will become the daughter of the very same king and Adrika.
2 - Verse 65
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 65
After becoming (his) daughter, you will regain these worlds.** Thus addressed, she was born as Satyavati, the daughter of a fisherman.
2 - Verse 66
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 66
In the confluence of Ganga and Yamuna, she was born of the fish Adrika, She was born as the daughter of Amavasu in Adrika the fish.1
2 - Verse 67
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 67
Indeed, she was the daughter of that king (being born of) the semen virile of the king. The worlds named “Virajas” are in the firmament. There those groups (of Pitrs) shine.
2 - Verse 68
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 68
There the Pitrs are the Agnisvattas of shining lustre. With a desire for (attaining) excellent fruits, groups of Danavas, Yaksas, Rak?asas, Gandharvas, Kinnaras, Bhutas, serpents and Pisacas worship them.
2 - Verse 69
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 69
Thus, these Sons of Pulaha, the Prajapati, have been recounted. These groups are said to be three. They are auspicious and assumers of Dharma-form.
2 - Verse 70
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 70
Their mental daughter is (will be) famous by the name of Pivari. She was (will be) reputed to be a YoginI, a Yogic wife and a Yogic mother.
2 - Verse 71
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 71
In the (future) twenty-eighth Dvaparayuga (a sage) of great penance named Suka will be born in the family of
2 - Verse 72
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 72
O excellent Brahmanas, he will be a glorious and great Yogih. Yoga (will spread) from him. He will be born of Vyasa, from the Aram (a piece of wood used for the production of fire by attrition) like the smokeless fire.
2 - Verse 73
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 73
In the (mental) daughter of the Pitrs, he will beget these well-known Yogic preceptors, viz. Kfsna, Gaura, Prabhu, Sambhu and Bhuri£ruta.
2 - Verse 74
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 74
He will beget a daughter Kirtimati who will be a Yogini and a Yogic mother. She will become the queen of Anuha and the mother of Brahmadatta.
2 - Verse 77
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 77
These three are the disembodied Pitrs who assume Dharmic forms. There are four others. (Listen and) understand.
2 - Verse 78
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 78
O excellent Brahmanas ! The Pitrs whom I shall describe assume forms of great lustre. They are Kavyas*, sons of Agni, Kavi ( the wise one ?) born of Svadha.
2 - Verse 79
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 79
These are the Pitrs shining in the worlds of Devas with their lustre amidst the luminaries. They are richly endowed with all desirable objects and the Brahmanas revere them.
2 - Verse 80
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 80
Their mental daughter was famous in heaven by The reading in our text is utparmas te *vadh&y&s tu kanyd hyagneh kauefr 3utdht Here the nom. pi. Kvayi (b) cannot be construed cogently as the Pitrs are men (masculine) . Bd. P. 2*3.10.85 reads Kdvydb ‘sons of Kavi* (a wise person or Sukra?) and appears plausible.
2 - Verse 81
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 81
There were thirty-one Pitrs who heightened the glory of Bhygus. Their worlds were known as Maricigarbhas ( having rays within) which envelop the heavens.
2 - Verse 82
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 82
Those sons of Angiras, nourished along with Sadhyas, are remembered as the Pitrs Upahutas. They shine in heaven. Looking up to them, the Pitr Groups of K$atriyas, those who are desirous of benefits, revere them.
2 - Verse 83
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 83
Their mental daughter is well known by the name of YaSoda. She was the wife of Vi£vamahan and the daughter-inlaw of ViSvaSarmin. 84. a The gentle lady was the mother of the saintly king Khatvanga of noble soul, in whose Yajna Gatha (a laudatory verse) was sung formerly by great sages.
2 - Verse 85
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 85
After seeing the birth of fire (in the Yajfia) of the noble-souled Sancjilya, the deathless Devas conquering heaven with purity of mind observe the Yajamana (under whose auspices the Yajna is performed) Dilipa, the noble soul of truthful rites.
2 - Verse 86
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 86
Ajyapaswere the Pitrs of Kardama, the Prajapati, who was born of Pulaha. They were born of him again.
2 - Verse 87
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 87
Moving about in the sky, they are stationed in these worlds that go about as they please. Groups of Vai^yas who are desirous of benefits, revere these in Sraddha.
2 - Verse 88
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 88
Their mental daughter is famous by the name of Viraja. The chaste lady was the wife of Nahusa and the mother of Yayati. text is obvious. 3d. P. ibid V. 87 reads Dattd Sanatkumdreiia ‘She was given by Sanatkumara*. The reading in Bd. P. deserves adoption here as the next line reads “She became the beloved . . .of Sukra”.
2 - Verse 89
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 89
Sukalas are the Pitrs of Vasi^ha, the Prajapati. They are the sons of Hiranyagarbha.
2 - Verse 90
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 90
There are the worlds named M&nasas where these are stationed. Their mental daughter is Narmada, the most excellent of rivers.
2 - Verse 91
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 91
Flowing in the southern region, she sanctifies living beings. She was the wife of Purukutsa and the mother of Trasadasyu.
2 - Verse 92
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 92
Manu became the lord of Manvantara by adopting these (Pitrs). In the beginning of Manvantara, he initiates all types of Sraddhas.
2 - Verse 93
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 93
O excellent Brahmanas, (I have recounted) all the Pitfs in their proper order. Hence Sraddha is to be offered with faith in accordance with one’s Dharma.
2 - Verse 94
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 94
A Sraddha offered in silver vessels or those of silver alloy, after proferring Svadha, propitiates Pitrs.
2 - Verse 95
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 95
By the propitiation of Soma, Agni and Vaivasvata ( Manu) and by the performance of Homa in the sacrificial fire during the northern transit (of the ,sun) , one shall attain the fruit of an ASvamedka ( a Horse Sacrifice) .
2 - Verse 96
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 96
Pitrs delight him who propitiates Pitrs with devotion. There is no doubt in this that Pitrs bestow nourishment or.progeny.
2 - Verse 97
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 97
The rites of pitrs are always far superior to the rites of deities. It is ordained that the propitiation of Pitrs must be given priority over that of deities.
2 - Verse 98
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 98
The subtle movement (or goal) of Yoga or the satiation of Pitrs is not visible through the physical eye* Only by achieving special Siddhi by means of penance are they to be seen.
2 - Verse 99
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 99
Thus Pitrs, their worlds, their daughters, their grandsons, their Yajamanas and those who revere them have been recounted.
2 - Verse 100
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 100
( Out of the seven classes of Pitrs) four have forms and three are formless. Devas honour them and offer Sraddhas to them devoutly and assiduously.1
2 - Verse 105
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 105
These noble-souled ( Pitrs) , if duly honoured and worshipped in Sraddha, grant all desires hundred-fold and thousand-fold.
2 - Verse 106
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 106
These grandfathers (Pitrs) bestow Yogic Power (and prosperity) and liberation (from Samsara) after one has abandoned the three worlds of normal existence involving old age and death.
2 - Verse 107
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 107
Pitamahas, the deities of subtle bodies, grant the means ofsalvation, AiSvarya (prosperity), complete detachment and infiniteness.
2 - Verse 108
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 108
Practised Yoga is Ailvarya; and Ativarya is the excellent wealth. Without Yoga and Aiivarya liberation (from Samsara) is impossible (to be achieved) . Class of Pitrs Names qf their daughters and other particulars
2 - Verse 110
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 110
Pitamahas (manes) grant thousands of aerial chariots attended by groups of Apsaras-s and richly equipped with all desirable things.
2 - Verse 111
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 111
Intellect, nourishment, power of memory, brain, kingdom and health can be attained only through the grace of the noble-souled Pit?s.
2 - Verse 112
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 112
Pitamahas grant crores of gems, pearls, lapis lazuli, garments and thousands of horses and elephants.
2 - Verse 113
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 113
Pitamahas always bestow on men chariots fitted with swans and peacocks, studded with pearls and lapis lazuli and decorated with tinkling bells and provided with perpetual flowers and fruits.
2 - Verse 47-48
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 47-48
O Brahmanas, when the (mountain) Krauftca was felled down in his sport out of Maya (his illusive power), when the rising leader of Asuras, Taraka was also struck down, the lordly son of Agni, the valorous enemy of Daityas was crowned as commander-in-chief (of their army) by the blessed Devas including Indra and Upendra.
2 - Verse 75-76
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 75-76
After begetting these children and attaining great Yogic power, he will become a great Yogin and ascetic. He will attain that goal from which there is no return. Like the rays of the sun, he will attain the status of no rebirth. The great sage will become omnipresent and liberated.
2 - Verse 2-4
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 2-4
(I shall describe) those who are proclaimed (in Smrtis) as their daughters and daughters’ sons. There are three excellent groups of those who assume Dharmic bodies and forms. I shall briefly recount their names and creative activity. The disembodied groups of Pitrs, the sons of Prajapati, abide in the shining worlds named Virajas. O Brahmanas, they belong to Virajas. Hence they are famous as excellent Vairajas. I have thus mentioned the first group of Vairajas.
2 - Verse 101-104
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 101-104
All the Devas including Indra concentrate th« , minds on them. They join their palms in reverence and devotedly worship them. Vigvedevas, Sikatas, Prgnijas, Srngins, Kronas, Svetas and Ajas worship them duly. Desirous of benefits, the subjects Vataraganas, Divakirtyas, Lekhas, Maruts, Brahma and other heaven-dwellers, Atri, Bhrgu, Afigiras and all other sages, Yak$as, Nagas, Suparnas, Kinnaras and Rak$asas always worshipped Pitrs.
2 - Verse 49-50
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 49-50
The commander-in-chief of the army of Devas is also called Naranayaka (the leader of men) , the harasser of the enemies of Devas, Skanda and the lord and master of all the worlds, by Pramathas, the different kinds of Devas
2 - Verse 62-63
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 62-63
You alone will give birth to two sons who will heighten the glory of Mahabhisa (?) Santanu—the sons Vicitravirya, the knower of Dharma, and Citrangada, the king endowed with the attributes of brilliance and strength. After giving birth to these sons, you will regain your own worlds.
2 - Verse 45-46
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 45-46
For the purpose of Skanda’s play, two birds named Prabhadrakas, a peacock and a cock, were created out of Garuda by Visnu, the powerful god. A banner was given by Vayu (Wind-god). A great Vina (lute) of loud sound was presented by Sarasvatl. A goat was given by the self-born (deity) (i.e. Brahma) and a ram was given by &ambhu.
2 - Verse 11-12
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 72 · Verse 11-12
Out of affection, the distressed mother forbade her with the words “U” “Md” (O daughter I do not) . Since she was addressed thus by her mother, the blessed gentle lady performing the difficult task (penance) became famous as “Uma”. The auspicious lady got the name derived from her action.1
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 1
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 1
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) Bfhaspati said : It is said (in Dharma-Sastra) that the vessels of (meant for) Pitrs should be made of gold, silver or copper. A silver or silver-coated vessel is said to be befitting Pitfs. 1
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 2
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 2
Showing or gifting away of silver is proclaimed to be a suitable Dana for Pitjrs and it is conducive to the attainment of infinite and everlasting heaven. Good sons enable Pit^s to cross (hell) by means of this Dana (religious gift).
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 3
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 3
O dear one, it was in silver vessel that Svadha was formerly milked by Pitfs seeking to get Svadha. O dear one, if that is gifted, it yields everlasting benefit.
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 12
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 12
4-10 581
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 13
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 13
On the New Moon day, the Sraddha materials should be placed in the pit in the ground four Angulos square. These rituals are called Trih-sapta-yajfia (Three-times seven Yajiia) • All the three worlds are sustained by them,
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 14
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 14
He will attain nourishment, prosperity, longevity and progeny. Various types of fortune will resort to him and he will gradually attain liberation (from Samsara).
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 15
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 15
It removes sins. It sanctifies. It has the same fruit as a horse-sacrifice. I shall mention that Mantra composed by Brahma. It is the Amrta ( immortal or nectarine) and it is honoured and worshipped by Brahmanas and grants (the fruit of) Aivamedha.
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 16
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 16
The Mantra: “Obeisance to all the deities, to Pitrs, to the great Yogins, to Svadha. Obeisance for ever to Svaha.”.1
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 17
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 17
At the beginning and the conclusion of the Sraddha, this Mantra shall always be repeated three times. The devotee shall repeat this with purity of mind, when he offers the balb of rice also. Pitrs arrive quickly and Rakgasas flee.
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 18
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 18
Regularly repeated at the time of Sraddha by expounders of Brahman, this Mantra enables Pitrs to cross (hell) in the three worlds.
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 19
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 19
A person desirous of kingdom, should always repeat this Mantra with alertness. It increases virility, purity, wealth, sattvic qualities, prosperity, longevity and strength.
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 20
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 20
I shall mention the Mantra Saptards that is auspicious and that bestows all desires. By repeating it regularly, Pitrs are propitiated.
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 21
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 21
The Saptarcis1 Mantra: “I always make obeisance those who are engaged in meditation by means of the yogic vision, to the embodied and unembodied Pitrs of brilliant splendour.
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 22
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 22
I bow to the Seven Sages and Pitrs who fulfil all desires and who are the progenitors of Indra and other (Devas) and of Bhrgu and Marica (Kagyapa) .
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 25
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 25
With palms joined in reverence I bow down to those who bestow fearlessness, to those who are revered by all the worlds and to the progenitors of the divine sages.
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 26
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 26
With palms joined in reverence, I bow down to Prajapati, Kagyapa, Soma, Varupa and to the lords of all Yoga.
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 27
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 27
Obeisance to the seven groups of Pitrs in the seven worlds. Obeisance to the self-born Brahma of Yogic vision.”
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 28
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 28
Thus the Mantra honoured by the groups of Brahmar$is along with the Seven Sages has been mentioned. It is highly holy and sanctified. It is conducive to prosperity and destructive of Raksasas.
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 29
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 29
The man who (performs Sraddha) according to these injunctions attains three boons. Pitrs grant food, longevity and childem (to the people) on the earth.
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 30
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 30
He who is endowed with great devotion, who has faith, who has controlled his senses and who always repeats this Saptarcis Mantra with purity, becomes the sole Emperor on the earth consisting of seven continents and oceans.
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 31
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 31
If any thing is cooked in the house, whether a dainty or ordinary eatable, it should never be eaten ih that house without first offering it (to deities).
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 32
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 32
Henceforth, I shall describe in the proper order, the vessels intended for oblations to Pitrs. Even as I mention listen
The Procedure of Sraddha ( Continued) - Verse 23-24
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 73 · Verse 23-24
After bowing to all the Pitrs who bestow welfare on Manu and other lords of Suras and on the sun and the moon, I bow down with palms joined in reverence to Pitamahas, the progenitors of the constellations, the mobile (and the immobile beings) and of the heaven and the earth.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 1
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 1
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance (Continued) Brhaspati said : It is cited (in scriptures that) a leaf of the Palana tree {Butea frondosa) is conducive to Brahmanic splendour.1 That kingdom is conceived (as the fruit, if leaves of) the Asvattha tree (are used) : The lordship of all living beings is mentioned (in using the leaves of) Plaksa (citron-leaved Indian fig tree) [i.e. the materials of oblations must be placed in cups made of these leaves or the wood as in the case of some of the following] .
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 2
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 2
Those who are desirous of prosperity, wisdom, intellect and power of memory (shall use the leaves of) the banyan tree. The vessel of the leaves of Ka£mari (a large tree called Gambhar! also) is conducive to fame and destructive of Rak§asas.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 3
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 3
That which is offered in Madhuka (the tree Bassia latifolia) is considered excellent and conducive to good fortune. One who performs Sraddha in the vessel of Phalgu ( a kind of fig tree) attains all desires.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 4
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 4
The performer attains supreme lustre, particularly allround brilliance (if the sun-plant is used—Bd. P,). By using a Bilva vessel, riches, intellect and longevity are always attained.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 5
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 5
If Sraddha is performed in Bamboo vessels, Paijanya ( cloud or the lord ofrain) always showers in his fields, parks, lakes and all crops.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 6
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 6
It is said (in Sastras that) those who make Sraddha
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 13
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 13
7-17 585 offerings even for once in these excellent vessels, attain the fruit of all Yajiias.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 16
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 16
In the holy rite of Sraddha, Brahmanas should perform diligently the ritualistic scraping, digging and sprinkling of water (with Darbha) ( Ullekhana and Proksana) by means of the left and the right hands. •
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 17
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 17
A learned man should keep ready for libation, Darbhas, balls of rice, foodstuffs, different kinds of flowers, scents, charitable gifts and ornaments.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 18
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 18
After propitiating the persons present duly, the Brahmanas shall perform the Vaifoadeva rite and then perform the rites with Abhyaiiga (oil bath) with Darbha (leaves of the Ku£a grass) in accordance with the injunctions.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 19
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 19
The excellent food-offering to Pitrs should be made with reverse wearing of the sacred thread. After pronouncing (the names of Pitrs) the thread must be offered to all of them in lieu of garments.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 20
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 20
The rites of Khanianay Po$ana and Ullekhana are to be performed only once in the case of Devas, and thrice in the case of Pitrs.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 21
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 21
Wearing a single Pavitra (a ringlike loop of Ku£a grass worn round a finger) in the hand and reciting the Cailamantra, the balls of rice are touched once for each of the Pitrs. Then the benefit of showing (is attained) ( ?) .
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 22
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 22
Always the balls of rice must be offered on the ground along with ghee and gingelly seeds. The devotee performing Pitr-Sraddha, kneels on the ground with the left knee touching it.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 23
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 23
He invokes the fathers, grandfathers and greatgrandfathers and all ancestry of yore and properly sprinkles all round the balls of rice, by means of the holy water (Pitftirtha) •carefully from the right to the left (in anticlockwise manner) .
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 24
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 24
Some men desire a separate Sraddha for maternal grandfathers by means of food, water, flowers and foodstuffs of various kinds.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 25
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 25
He should offer three Pinias in the proper order (pressing them ) with the thumb. They are conducive to the enhancement of nourishment. He should offer the Pinzas (by means of both hands placed) between the knees.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 26
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 26
( In offering the Pinias) the left hand should be placed over the right, repeating the Mantra1 ‘Namo vat} pitarah §uh$maih 2 (?) always carefully in this manner.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 27
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 27
(Defective Verse) Carefully repeating the Mantra “Kamo vah pitarah sawny&h” (Obeisance to ye, O gentle Pitys) he should offer the first Pincja with both the hands and place it in the southern quarter. 28*. (Defective Verse) With both the hands, he draws the outline (?) of a mortar using the water from the water pot. He must be careful in the practice of piety.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 29
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 29
He should offer a fresh thread of silk or jute or a cotton thread. Woven silk such as coloured cloth and Kau£eya should be avoided when offering thread to Pitrs.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 30
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 30
In the sacrifice, the thread taken even from a freshly woven cloth shall be avoided. These do not please Pitys. Those who give cannot flourish ( ?) .
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 31
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 31
The collyrium obtained from the Trikuta mountain, they say, is always excellent. So also is the oil extracted from black gingelly seeds.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 32
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 32
Sandal, Agaru (fragrant aloe wood), Tamala, U£ira (fragrant root of the plant Andropogon Muricatus) , lotus, fragrant incense, gum resin and (white) Turugka—all these are excellent articles (for use in Sraddha) .
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 33
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 33
White flowers are the most excellent. So also the red and blue lotuses. All other flowers can be used if they are fragrant.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 34
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 34
The flowers China Rose, Bhaii<jlra, Upakama and Kurarujaka should always be avoided in the Sraddha rite.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 35
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 35
Odourless flowers and flowers of obnoxious odour should be avoided at that time by one who seeks prosperity.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 36
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 36
The Brahmanas invited on that occasion should invariably face the north while sitting. The performer of the Sraddha should duly face the south. t
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 37
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 37
He should face them and offer the Darbhas and the *Bd. P. 23.1 1-63-64 states that the first Pifij/a is to be moved to the south with the mantra : rtamo fof&ya and the other two Pififas with the mantra namo saump&b* A comparison with the text in theBd. P. 2.3-11.6 ff. shows that though the text in V&. P. and Bd. P. is common, the lines are differently distributed in the verses of these texts. 588 Vayu Purdrta Pititfas. He should worship his own grandfathers by means of this rite.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 41
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 41
Hence the Kasa grasses are holy. They are always honoured in the Sraddha rite. The Pintfas are to be offered on them by one who wishes prosperity.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 42
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 42
Those who do so become free from sins and defects. Their children become nourished with splendour, fame and refulgence.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 43
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 43
The devotee should sit facing the south and spread the Darbha grass once for the Pinzas. The tips of the Darbhas should be pointing to the south-east. The procedure shall be mentioned as follows :
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 44
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 44
A learned man should always perform Sraddha with concentration of mind. He shall neither be dejected nor angry. His mind should not be distracted or diverted elsewhere.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 45
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 45
(The following Mantra is to be repeated.) “I annihilate everything that has impurity in it. All Asuras and Danavas have been killed by me. All Raksasas, Yaksas, groups of Pisacas and all Yatudhanas (demons) have been killed by me.”2
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 46
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 46
All Asuras avoid him who offers food to Pitj*s by repeating this Mantra. Raksasas avoid the place where this Mantra is recited.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 47
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 47
A Br&hmana should always perform Sraddha according to this procedure. The manes (Pitdmahas) will grant whatever is desired in the mind (by him) .
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 48
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 48
If Sraddha is always performed assiduously, Pitps become delighted in mind and Rakgasas become dejected.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 49
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 49
Sudras should always avoid the following in Sraddha: Ksiracaii (trees yielding white juice?), trees called Balvaja (Eluesine Indiea, a species of coarse grass not liked by cattle) and other kinds of grasses such as Varana, Lava, Lava-varsa.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 50
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 50
They shall avoid applying collyrium, oil and unguents as well as wearing garlands. Their rites should be performed with Kasas which grow again (when cut). All the benefits accrue (to them thereby) .
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 51
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 51
Ka£a (grass) and the regrown Ka^a (grass) are (like) peacock’s tail and its regrowth2 . (So) Pitrs are Devas and Devas are Pitrs.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 60
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 60
In the blazing fire plenty of ghee must be offered. Particularly Homa must be performed in a smokeless fire with curly leaping flames, for the fructification of the holy rite.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 61
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 61
We have heard that if a Tajamana performs Homa in a weakly burning smoking fire, he becomes blind and issueless.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 62
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 62
If there is deficiency of fuel, if the flames are scattered all round and dried up or if the flames are defiled by smoke, the fire is not conducive to good results.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 63
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 63
If the fire emits bad odour, if the flames are bluish or particularly black, or if the fire makes the ground crack, know that there is failure (in the holy rite) .
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 64
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 64
The resplendent fire with a single globular flame, yellowish (golden) in colour, produced by the ghee, is conducive to the fructification of the rite. The flame shall be smooth and curling clockwise.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 65
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 65
(That fire) is perpetually honoured and worshipped by both men and women. Thereby, the everlasting pitrs become honoured and worshipped. They give everlasting benefits.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 66
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 66
Mud-pots, vessels made of the leaves or wood of the Udumbara {ficus glomerate) tree, its fruits and Samits, all these are considered very holy in Sraddha. They are very pure.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 70
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 70
The following trees are equally sacrifice-worthy : Palasa (Bd. P.), Plak$a, Nyagrodha, Asvattha, Vikankata, Uduihbara, Bilva and Candana,
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 71
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 71
The following trees are particularly recommended for the purpose of Samits (sacrificial twigs) : Sarala, Devadaru, Sala and Khadira.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 72
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 72
Rural thorny trees are also sacrifice-worthy. Some of them are honoured for the purpose of Samits in accordance with the words of Pitrs.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 73
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 73
Even as I recount, listen to the fruit of the holy rite to those who perform Homa with the Samits of the Kalkaleya (pomegranate) tree.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 76
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 76
In the course of the sacrificial rite, the word Svadha is used at the end of the Mantra pertaining to Pitrs and Svaha is used in the case of Devas.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 74-75
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 74-75
The Aloe wood is to be desired by all. It has the same benefit as that of a horse-sacrifice. The following trees should be avoided— Slegmataka, Naktamala, Kapittha, Salmali, Nipa, Vibhitaka and the creepers also. Similarly the trees on which birds reside must be avoided. Those trees which are considered unworthy of sacrifice should also be avoided.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 67-69
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 67-69
The different benefits of the various kinds of vessels that I have mentioned as regards the Sraddha rite, O excellent Brahmanas, are also true in regard to the holy rites of nativity. With regard to the Samits also, the same should be known. The devotee keeps the mind pure and says *1 am performing the rite in fire*. Then, after being permitted by excellent Brahmanas, saying “Do9 *, he should perform the Homa in the fire, accompanied by his wife and sons.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 54-55
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 54-55
Homa is to be performed after placing Samit (sacrificial twig) within. The devotee should keep the mind perfectly pure and keep the holy fire scrupulously pure, repeating the Mantra, ‘‘Svadha unto Agni, the bearer of Kavya. Obeisance to Angiras. Svadha and obeisance unto Yama and Angiras”.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 56-58
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 56-58
These are the Mantras in order intended for Homas. Homas shall be performed everyday from the southern direction to Agni and to Soma in the middle3 . In between these two Homas, a Homa should be performed to Vivasvan (the Sun or his son Yama ?). Upacdras (ways of render-
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 52-53
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 52-53
This is the Mantra intended for flowers, incense, scents etc. Pulling (the vessel of materials of worship) towards the south assiduously for the sake of Homa, he (performer of Sraddha) should repeat the mantra “Svadha unto Soma, the Pi tfman (having Pitrs) . Obeisance to Angiras”. He should perform the Homa of non-heavenly or the worldly type for the purpose of the fructification of the holy rite.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 38-39
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 38-39
The following objects are said to be essential (in a Sraddha ) : Green Pifijalis (leaves of Ku$a grass) as smooth and soft as flowers, about a Ratni in size, softened and straightened by the holy water (Pitrtirtha), blue near the root and not defiled by pebbles etc. (should be used) . So also Syamaka and Nivara kinds of rice. pati. 1 His hairs fell down through the path of the sky on the earth.
The Procedure of Sr&ddha Performance - Verse 14-15
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 74 · Verse 14-15
Excellent Brahmanas should be honoured with garments, foodstuffs, charitable gifts, food and beverages, ( gifts of) cows, horses and villages. If Brahmanas arc honoured, Pitrs become delighted. Hence, one should honour excellent Brahmanas duly.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 1
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 1
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha : The Five MahayajHas Suta said : Brhaspati declared (in reply) that as per (injunctions of) the Atharva Veda, Devas are Pitrs but there are also other Pitrs.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 2
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 2
One should especially worship Pitrs before Devas. (People) in the world do worship Pitrs before Devas.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 3
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 3
Dakga had a daughter famous in the world by the name of ViSva. O knower of Dharma, she was given duly and righteously to Dharma. It is well-known that her sons are the noble-souled Visvedevas.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 6
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 6
The delighted Pitjrs spoke to them with a pure (frank) mind—“We are delighted. Request for a boon. What desire (of yours) shall we fulfil?”
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 7
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 7
When this was mentioned by Pitfs, Brahma, the creator of the three worlds, the lord of the subjects, spoke to the Visvas ( Visvedevas) . Brahma said :
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 8
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 8
“(Even) Mahadeva of great brilliance, has been scorched by them by means of the great penance. I am welldelighted by that penance. What desire of yours shall I fulfil?”
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 9
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 9
Thus urged by Brahma, the creator of the world, all of them simultaneously spoke to Brahma, the creator of the worlds.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 10
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 10
“May we have a share in Sraddha. This is the boon desired by us”. Then Brahma spoke to them who were worshipped in the heaven.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 14
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 14
Everything will be offered to you first and then to us. Our ritualistic farewell will occur first and the Devatas (i.e. you) will be ritualistically dismissed later.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 15
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 15
The protection ^of Sraddha and (according) of hospitality — these are the two ceremonial acts to be performed in the rite of Sraddha offered to Pitrs and Devatas and Bhutas. If it is done duly according to injunctions, everything shall be all right.”
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 16
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 16
After granting them the boon thus, lord Brahma, the
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 17
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 17
Five great Yajfiashave been prescribed in the Vedas. A Man shall always perform these five Mahayajfias.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 18
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 18
(Listen to) and understand where the performers (of those five Yajfkas) go and where their abode is. They attain the abode of Brahman that is fearless, devoid of egotism, free from sorrow, strainless and free from pain. It yields all desires.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 19
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 19
These five Yajnas are to be performed by a oudra also, but without reciting the Mantras. He who eats (enjoys) otherwise (without performing them), eats debts everyday.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 20
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 20
He who cooks for himself is a sinful soul and he eats debts. Hence a sensible man shall perform the five great Yajnas.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 21
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 21
Some wish that Naivedya (food-offering) should be assiduously offered even when Pitj*s are alive. Oblation should be offered along with libation of water. The water-pot also shall be offered.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 22
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 22
The oblation should be made well announced. It shall be scattered by throwing it far above. Small oblations shall at first be offered on the horns of cows (?)
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 23
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 23
The Pin4a cannot be offered as Naivedya to Pitps. They should be duly fed by offering palatable foods and edibles. I am emphatically mentioning this as the procedure laid down in the Vedas.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 27
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 27
Hence he (the performer ofSraddha), remaining pure and devotedly attached to Yogins, should offer the Pincjas to Yogins. This shall be the Hard offering directly to Pitrs-
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 28
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 28
If a single Yogin be in the seat of priority among thousands of Brahmanas, he will enable the Yajamana and the Brahmanas partaking of the food, cross (the ocean of worldly existence) like a boat in water.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 29
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 29
Where the wicked are accepted and honoured and where the good are disrespected, a terrible punishment • meted out by the Devas befalls them immediately.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 30
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 30
If a pious (Brahmana) who has come as a guest is left out and a foolish one is fed, the householder forgoes his prior holy rites and perishes (i.e. despite his merit in a previous birth he is faced with ruin).
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 31
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 31
He who seeks enjoyment (of worldly pleasures ) should assiduously consign the Pincja to the sacred fire.1 He who seeks progeny shall give the middle Pincja to his wife but after performing all the intervening rites and mantras.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 32
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 32
He who wishes for excellent refulgence always offers it (the Pincja) to cows. So also he who wishes for intellect, honour, fame and renown, offers it always to cows.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 33
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 33
He who seeks long life gives it to crows. One desirous of comeliness offers (oblations ) to the fowl.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 34
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 34
Thus the benefit of offering Pinzas has been recounted. Or the devotee shall stand facing the south and pacify the sky (scatter the oblations in the sky) 2 . The abode of Pitrs is the sky and their quarter is the south.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 35
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 35
(Defective) Further, Brahmanas mention one procedure of lifting up the Pincja. After being permitted by Brahmanas who say “Let it be taken up dry”.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 36
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 36
The upper layer or the tip of flowers, fruits, edibles and cooked food shall be taken up and offered as oblation in the sacred fire.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 37
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 37
After consigning the edibles, cooked food, beverage * and the excellent fruits to the fire, he should face the south and offer the Pinzas. 38. He shall propitiate (them) with oily edibles, sweet scents and juices. With concentration and purity of mind, he should serve them standing (there) with palms joined in reverence. A man devoted to them and full of faith, obtains the desires.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 39
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 39
The grandfathers (manes) bestow the (following) qualities on him : the state of not being mean and low ( nonpettiness), gratefulness, chivalry, hospitality and the (ability for performance of) sacrifices and religious gifts.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 40
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 40
Henceforth I shall recount the Saumya* (belonging to Soma) procedure after the Brahmanas have taken food, in order. Listen to it, even as I recount it.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 4-5
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 4-5
They were very famous throughout the three worlds. They were revered by all the people in the world. On the 592 Vayu Purdna beautiful peak of Himavan resorted to by Devas and Gandharvas, all those noble souls performed a very severe penance, performed by all the Apsaras-s and resorted to by all the Devas and Gandharvas.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 24-26
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 24-26
These groups of Pitps are noble souls and lords of Devas. Some preceptors wish that Brahmanas should be worshipped first everyday, and then the Pin4a should be offered. (But) Brhaspati* says to those who are experts in matters of Dharma (practice of rituals), that he (the performer of Sraddha) should offer the Pinda first and then feed *These verses give two different views about the precedence of Brahmagas to offering of Pigdas. tad hi dharmdrthakuialdn ityuv&ca Bfpaspatihj should better be emended as. . . dharmarthakuialo netyuvdea as in Bd. P.
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 41-42
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 41-42
The devotee attached to Pitrs should sprinkle the ground and scrub it at the outset. Then he should scatter (auspicious materials) in accordance with the injunctions. He shall request the excellent Brahmanas to chant the Svadha mantra and offer them plenty of Dak§inas. He shall get the permission from them (as to what should be done with) the remnants of the food. With palms joined in reverence, he shall follow them after honouring them duly. He should then bid farewell. •As there is no 'Lunar procedure’ herein, this should be taken as vocative case, * Saumya’ ‘O gentle one’, instead of the accusative as in the 596
The Procedure Regarding Performance of Sr&ddha - Verse 11-13
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 75 · Verse 11-13
“What you desire will take place”. Pitrs said “So be it”, and continued, “There is no doubt about it. Whatever is performed here shall be for you too along with us. In the Sraddha intended by men for us, you will get the priority in being seated. We are telling you the truth. They will worship you at the outset by means of garlands, scents and food offerings.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 1
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 1
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha Vtyu Purdtya Bfhaspati said : Pitj*s worshipped even once become delighted. They are imperishable Yogic souls. They are noble souls of great power and free from sins and evils.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 6
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 6
As long as the earth holds (lasts), the god of death,
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 15
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 15
7-16 597 Asuras and Rakgasas have no access there, nor is there any fear or misfortune there.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 16
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 16
There is no doubt in this that they will attain Siddhi with very little penance. If they are worshipped even once on Amarakantaka, Pitrs attain Heaven’*. *piban-daksiya-narmadam • but here ‘drinking* is strange. Bd. P. 2.3.13,8. reads ‘pari^akfiw-narmadam ‘to the south of Narmada*. 598 Vayu Purtya
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 17
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 17
On the beautiful Mahendra 1 mountain, there is a holy centre resorted to by 2§akra. If one mounts it, Pitfs are delighted. The Sraddha (if performed) there, yields great fruit.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 18
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 18
If one practises Yoga on its lower peak named Bilva (Vailata in Bd.P.), one gets divine vision. He becomes invisible to all living beings and roams over the earth like a Deva.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 19
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 19
If a man takes his holy ablution in the Saptagodavara* and in the penance grove Gokarna8, he attains the benefit of a horse-sacrifice.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 20
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 20
A man becomes sanctified after taking his holy dip in Dhutapapa.4 Rudra, Mahelvara, the lord of Devas, performed a penance there.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 21
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 21
In the holy place Gokarnia, a proof has been cited by Brahmanas for (convincing?) the atheists. If a non-Brahmana recites the Gayatri mantra, he perishes.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 22
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 22
Those who regularly ascend the peak, the abode of Devas and sages, resorted to by Siddhas and Caracas, attain heaven.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 25
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 25
The waters of that river in confluence with the great ocean become conchs, pearls and pearl-like conchs.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 26
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 26
People bringing its waters containing conchs and pearls, become free from mental agonies and physical ailments and go to the heavenly city of Amaravati.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 27
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 27
According to Sruti (Veda), the charitable gift of sandal, conchs and pearls enables Pitrs to cross (hell) even though they be perpetrators of sins.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 30
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 30
O excellent Brahmanas, this zone of holy centres is sacrifice-worthy and is conducive to great achievements. A person who casts his mortal coil here, quickly reaches the heavenly city of Amaravati.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 31
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 31
Holy rites performed by oneself fructify in the subsequent birth. Rites of Pitrs (though) performed with defects become as beneficial as duly performed rites.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 32
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 32
The holy river Narmada, the most excellent of all rivers, is the daughter of Pitrs. Sraddhas offered there, become everlasting (in yielding benefits) •
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 33
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 33
In the holy forest of Mafhara, resorted to by Siddhas and Caranas, they do not vanish because they are attached to that great mountain.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 34
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 34
There is a proof (test) for discrimination between the pious and the impious on the holy mountain of Vindhya. Sinners do not see the current (waterfall ?) Good men see the current.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 35
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 35
The sins of some sinners are seen in its current. Usi 1 • £ri£ailam in Kumool District in Andhra Pradesh. It is one of the twelve Jyotirlingas. 600 Vdjni Put&qo ually the current is visible in the case of those of meritorious activities.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 36
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 36
In Kaufala there is the tank of Matahga named Papanisudini (Remover of Sins). Even stray birds, flying as they please, go to heaven after bathing (casually) in that tank.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 40
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 40
Sraddha in Puskara2 is ever-lasting. Penance there yields great fruits and the same is true of the holy centre Prabhasa3 on the great ocean.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 41
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 41
In Devika4 , there is a well named Vf§a resorted to by Siddhas. Its water always gushes up on hearing the sound of cows and bulls.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 42
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 42
It is always resorted to by masters of Yogas who are beyond all sorts of sins. I shall mention the benefit resulting from the performance of Sraddha therein.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 45
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 45
There is no doubt in this that the sacrifices performed at the holy centres called Da£a$vamedhika and PancaSvamedhika yield the benefits as indicated (in their names, viz. fruits of ten horse-sacrifices and of five horse-sacrifices) •
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 46
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 46
The holy centre named Hayasiras is famous as granter of boon immediately. Sraddha performed there yields everlasting benefits. The devotee rejoices in heaven.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 47
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 47
Sraddha is said to be everlasting. So also are Japas, Homas and penances.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 48
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 48
One should always propitiate the Pitfsin the auspicious holy centre of Ajatunga. There the shadow of the heaven-dwellers is always seen on Parvan days. Whatever is given here becomes everlasting in the world. The Pan<javas became free from ailment here.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 49
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 49
It is always resorted to by masters of Yogas free from all sins. I shall mention the benefit of performance of Sraddha there.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 50
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 50
Pitfs worshipped there always become delighted. He who keeps his sense-organs under control in this world shall rejoice after death in heaven.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 51
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 51
The lake named Siva is the most excellent. Vyasasaras and the divine lake Brahma-saras there are also holy.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 52
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 52
The mountain Ujjanta1 of the noble soul Vasistha is also holy. Centres called Kapota, Puspasahvaya, (and those named after the Vedas) Rg, Yajus, Samanand (Atharva-) Siras have been created by god Brahma. After the creation of these the fifth Veda, viz. Puranas have been narrated by him.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 53
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 53
After going there a Brahmana becomes free from sin like the eternal Fire-god Agni. Sraddha, Japas, Homas and penances are of endless benefits.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 54
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 54
In the great holy centre Puntfarlka, one attains the benefit (as sweet and fragrant) as lotus. One gets the fruit of a horse-sacrifice in the great holy centre of Brahma Tirtha (by performing Sraddha there).
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 55
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 55
In the confluence of the Sindhu river and the ocean and in Pafi,canada, the benefit is everlasting. Kirakatma1 (in Bd. P. Viraja) and Mantjava on the mountain are sacred spots (?)
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 56
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 56
Sraddha has to be performed in the holy centre Saptahrada and particularly in Manasa. 2 On the mountains of Mahakuta, Vanda and Trikakuda also (Sraddha should be performed).
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 57
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 57
In Mahavedi (Mahanadi in Bd. P.) a great miracle is seen. It does not appear to one who has no faith (but) it does appear to a person who is firm in his religious vows.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 58
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 58
The eternal rock of Agni himself is there. It is called JatavedahSila. Sraddhas and holy rites in the fire performed there, have never-ending benefits.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 59
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 59
Going there everyday in the evening, one who seeks never-ending benefits should always offer Sraddha to Pitrs there.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 60
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 60
A man of purified mind or otherwise is known in the holy centre called Svargyamargaprada (that which shows the path leading to heaven) . It grants boons immediately. Casting off their mutual enmity in it, the Seven Sages went to heaven.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 61
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 61
Even today signs of their extinct enmity are seen. Taking bath in that excellent Tirtha, a man attains heaven*
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 62
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 62
There is a famous shrine there, resorted to by Nandin and Siddhas (or a Siddha named Nandin). The image of Nandisvara is not visible to men of evil deeds.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 63
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 63
Golden Tupas (sacrificial posts) are seen there at sunrise. People circumambulating them vanish and go to
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 64
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 64
The (land) all over Kurukgetra1 is especially an excellent holy place of Sanatkumara, the noble-souled lord of the Yogic cult. It is glorified as yielding ever-lasting benefit if Pitjrs are offered gingelly seeds (there).
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 65
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 65
Sraddha performed in the residence of Dharmaraja is conducive to brilliance and it is never-ending (in yielding benefit). Sraddha offered on the New Moon day in accordance with injunctions and in the proper order also yields never-ending benefits.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 66
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 66
Moreover, to those who are near about Kuruksetra it is particularly efficacious. A dutiful son who worships Pitps there, becomes free from his indebtedness to them.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 70
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 70
(Yamuna) is Yama’s sister and the daughter of Martantfa ( the Sun-god) . It is holy. Sraddha performed there is everlasting. It was so glorified by Pitfs formerly.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 71
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 71
One taking ablutions in the lake Brahmanuga becomes a Brahmana immediately. Sraddha, Japas, Homas and penances performed there are everlasting.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 72
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 72
Vasistha of great penance performed penance standing still like a stump. Even to-day trees are seen there studded with gems.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 73
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 73
There a weighing balance that indicates piety and impiety, is seen. People who get themselves weighed by Brahmanas in it derive excellent fruits.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 76
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 76
There is the lake Acchodaka1 from which she originated as the river Acchoda. Again she (Gandhakali) was born of the womb of a fish at the instance of Varana 2 .
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 77
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 77
The place where she has a holy hermitage, is resorted to by meritorious persons. Sraddha offered there once, is said to be everlasting. If Sraddha is offered there even once, it causes the attainment of Yoga and Samadhi (Trance).
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 78
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 78
He who offers Sraddha in Kuberatunga, Vyamocca and Vyasatirtha is a holy Brahmana. The Sraddha yields everlasting benefits.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 79
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 79
In the north-eastern quarter there is Nandavedi. It is resorted to by Siddhas for ever. It is not visible to non-selfpossessed souls. (Those who perform Sraddha there) do not return (i.e. they attain liberation from Samsara).
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 80
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 80
In the holy centre Mahalaya,8 the intelligent Mahadeva had imprinted his foot. It is a Siddhak§etra resorted to (by Siddhas). People who go there do not return (i.e. attain Moksa).
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 81
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 81
(Partially defective) On ( the peak called ) Umatunga, in the shrine of the goddess (Uma) has performed penance standing on one foot for the period of a divine yuga% without taking any food 4 . And the water (also) stood (for that period?).
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 85
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 85
(The holy river) Kumaradhara 1 there removes all sins (at its very sight). If one goes and settles there, one attains immediately what is attained when it is seen.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 86
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 86
By regularly visiting Sailakirtipura, one attains all cherished desires. Like Devas he remains invisible to all living beings and roams in the earth.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 87
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 87
Sraddhas should be offered everyday by one who seeks everlasting benefits at the great holy centre of Kafyapa well known as Kalasarpi.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 88
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 88
Sraddha performed all round Salagrama8 becomes ever-lasting. It is not directly visible to sinful persons*
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 91
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 91
In these two holy centres, Dharma is directly seen. In Devadaruvana8 too the same proof can be seen.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 92
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 92
The sins shaken off are visible to the meritorious soul. In Bhagirathi and Prayaga4 (the Sraddha performed) is said to be of ever-lasting benefit. •
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 93
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 93
Sraddha should be offered with efforts at Kalafijara,1 Da£arna, Naimi§a, Kurujangala and the city of Varanasi.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 94
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 94
In that city, Yoge€vara is present for ever. Hence what is offered there is ever-lasting. Offering Sraddhas in these holy places, one becomes sanctified. The Sraddha yields everlasting benefits.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 95
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 95
Penance, Homa, meditation, nay anything performed in Lauhitya, 2 Vaitarani and Svarnavedi, becomes meritorious.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 96
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 96
Only once, is (&raddha) seen (performed) near the sea-shore by men of meritorious actions. So also in Gaya, Dharmaprstha and in Brahma’s lake.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 100
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 100
(Defective) The persons who perpetrate sins come to the surface ( become exposed) by means of weighing balances, by its arcs8 and by various scriptures when they get attached (visit) to that Txrtha (?) •
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 101
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 101
Highly efficacious is the Sraddha offered at the silent (deep) great lake Pavamanqlala in the (river) Kau£iki in the third quarter on the third Tithi ( day) .
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 102
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 102
After performing a very severe penance for many celestial Yugas, the intelligent deity Mahadeva set foot on Munqlaprstha.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 103
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 103
Within a very short time, a righteous man discards his sin quickly like a serpent casting off its slough.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 106
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 106
Sraddha offered there is said to yield everlasting benefit. An excellent man becomes free from his three-fold indebtedness by taking his bath there.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 107
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 107
On the banks of that lake, there is a great shrine of the lord. After mounting up to it and performing Japas, one becomes a Siddha and thereafter goes to heaven.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 108
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 108
After going to the noithern Manasa,1 one attains excellent Siddhi. On going to the excellent city2 , a very wonderful thing is seen.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 109
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 109
One should perform Sraddha there according to one’s capacity and physical strength. He should attain divine pleasures and the means to liberation (from Sarhsdra ) for ever.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 112
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 112
It is diving with golden splendour. It is like the gate to heaven thrown wide open. It is from this place that it flows again towards the eastern ocean in its final stage.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 113
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 113
It sanctifies all living beings and particularly those who know righteousness. Candrabhaga (Chenab) and
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 116
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 116
One who is born there lives upto ten thousand years. Sraddha offered there yields ever-lasting benefits, and great prosperity. The performer of Sraddhas enables ten previous generations and ten succeeding ones to cross (hell).
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 117
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 117
Everything belonging to Himavan is holy. The Ganga is sacred everywhere (throughout) . The ocean-going rivers and all the oceans all round are holy.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 118
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 118
A sensible man should perform Sraddha in all these places and at similar ones. Even by taking bath, he becomes sanctified. By offering (Sraddha* ?) he becomes so (all the more) .
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 124
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 124
The worship of Pitrs becomes fruitful if anger etc. *MS. Kha. In A reads dattva ddnarn ‘giving a religious gift*, for dattvd datlvd of our text. Bd. P. ibid V. 1 27 reads hulvd dattvd ‘by offering oblations to fire and by religious gifts*.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 125
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 125
Even a person who has committed sins becomes sanctified if he boldly and faithfully makes the pilgrimage to the holy centres and courageously controls his senses. What need be said in regard to a person of meritorious deeds 7
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 126
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 126
He is not reborn in an animal womb. He is not born again in an impious land. A Brahmana attains heaven and attains the means to salvation (Moksa) .
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 127
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 127
These five do not attain the benefit of pilgrimage : those who have no faith, sinners, atheists, permanent doubters and those who always seek a cause (for everything).
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 128
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 128
Great Siddhi is achieved in the holy centre of Guru (the preceptor) . He is the most excellent of all sacred objects and spots. Meditation is a still greater Tlrtha. It is the eternal Brahmatlrtha.1
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 129
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 129
Meditation is greater than observance of fasts. It makes all the sense organs shun (their objects) . Those who are wedded to observance of fasts are reborn again and again along with their vital breaths.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 130
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 130
One shall equalise Prana and Apana. One should restrain in mind objects and the sense organs and restrain the intellect in the mind. Then every sense-organ recedes.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 131
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 131
Understand that undoubtedly Praty&hara (the withdrawal of all sense organs) is the sure means to salvation. Among the sense-organs, the mind is the most terrible. It makes the intellect and other organs function.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 132
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 132
(The restlessness of the mind) is subdued by not taking food. Know that fasting is a penance. By restraining the intellect and the mind, the intellect is sublimated (the intellect becomes beautiful).
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 133
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 133
When all the sins are mitigated, when the sense organs are weakened (subdued ) the pure soul attains bliss of liberation like fire without fuel.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 134
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 134
A knower of Yogas separates the individual soul from all manifest and unmanifcst causes and Gunas by means of his Yogic power.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 135
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 135
There is no place for him to go, whether manifest or unmanifest. He is neither Asat (non-existent) nor Sat-Asat. Nothing can be said of his existence.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 4-5
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 4-5
The mountain Amarakanfaka2 is the holiest and the most excellent in the three worlds. It is a sacred mountaini resorted to by Siddhas and Caranas. Formerly, holy lord Angiras performed very severe penance (difficult for others to do) on it, for thousands of years, say, millions and crores of years.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 37-39
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 37-39
(Ablution) in the Kumarakosala Tirtha on the mountain Palapafijara1 and on the banks of Pantju near the sea, in the Pan^araka forest, performance of good actions in the Abhaya Prabhava which is pure and sinless, daily visit to Srivfk^a, Gfdhrakuta, and Jambumarga and in the holy centre of Asita, the intelligent preceptor of Yoga—performance of Sraddha (at these holy places) —gives everlasting benefits.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 28-29
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 28-29
So also is the case of Candratirtha, (Kanya) Kumari, the perennial source of Kaveri, the holy centres of Sriparvata1 , the mountain Vaikyta, and the mountain Ofiraparvata where the trees Palasa, Khadira, Bilva, Plaksa, Agvattha and Vikankata are seen growing in one place. (The people taking ablutions and performing holy rites there attain heaven.)
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 23-24
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 23-24
Since the place is embellished with divine sandalwood and other trees and since the water mixed with the flavour of sandal flows continuously, a river named Tamraparni 5 originates from them. It slowly winds its way to the southern
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 82-83
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 82-83
One becomes sanctified by visiting Umatunga, Bhrgutunga, Brahmatunga, Mahalaya, Kadravati, Sandal and Vamana’s cave. Sraddha performed there yields ever-lasting benefit. Japa, Homa and meditation—everything performed there becomes meritorious. 84. Those who observe Brahmacarya (celibacy), those who perform sacrifice and those who are devoted to their preceptors for a hundred years (enjoy good benefits). These and other similar benefits are attained immediately by taking a dip in those holy waters.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 2-3
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 2-3
O gentle ones, I shall recount the holy lakes, rivers, sacred spots, places of pilgrimage, mountains and hermitages for performing Sraddha, at which Pitrs bless him (the performer) with fulfilment of desire for profuse riches (in this world ) , attainment of heaven after death and liberation from Samsara in due course. «
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 89-90
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 89-90
The place is forbidden to the evil-minded and the good ones are allowed entry, since the pure divine king of serpents dwelling in the holy lake accepts the Pinijla of the good and not that of the bad. Even by the highly illuminated serpents, the food cannot be eaten ( if offered by the bad) .
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 119-123
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 119-123
Sraddha can be performed in the following places : On the high summits and ridges of mountains, crevasses, in the solitary sides, springs and fountains, on the sandy banks of rivers, on the auspicious anniversaries of the beginning of Yugas, on great oceans, in cowpens, in the confluence of two rivers, in the forests, well-cleaned and scrubbed ground, pleasing fragrant spots, in solitary houses, on the ground polished with cow-dung, etc. One should perform Sraddha in these places in accordance with injunctions. Those who seek fulfilment of all desires shall perform Sraddha in these places carefully. They should perform circumambula tion in all the quarters. An intelligent man performing thus, shall attain the Siddhi of Brahmatva (Brahmahood).
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 114-115
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 114-115
There is the mountain named Himavan. It is embellished with various kinds of minerals. It is said that it extends to eighty thousand Yojanas. It is crowded with Siddhas and Caranas. It is served and resorted to by Siddhas and Caracas. There is a Puskarini (lake) on it, well known by the name Susumna.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 110-111
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 110-111
In the excellent Manasa lake, a very wonderful thing is seen. The highly blessed goddess Ganga of three-fold path, slipping dawn from heaven, shines in the sky. Falling off the lunar rays on to the earth, it appears like festoons in the sky with the brightness of the sun.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 104-105
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 104-105
To the north of Mundaprstha, there is a holy centre famous in the three worlds by the name Kanakanandi. It is well protected by day and night by terrible serpents of huge bodies and licking with their tongues, frightful to the sinners (but) very delightful to Siddhas. (Even) birds flying as they please take bath there and go to heaven.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 74-75
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 74-75
The daughter of Pitrs, the great Yogini, is famous by the name of Gandhakali. It is she who will give birth to the great Yogin, the noble souled Vyasa, who will divide the single Veda into four, who will be an intelligent great sage, the great scion of the family of Parasara and who is a fourth part of Brahma.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 97-98
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 97-98
The Sraddha offered in Gaya and Gfdhrakuja yields great benefit. Snow falls all round it upto a distance of five Yojanas (1 Yojana = 12 Kms.) . The forest surrounding the hermitage of Bharata is remembered as the most meritorious. The foot-print of Matanga is seen there with the physical eye. ousness. It is an example for this world. Similarly the Pancavana is very holy. It is resorted to by men of meritorious actions. The holy centre PantjuviSala is also a ready example.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 67-69
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 67-69
Sraddha should be performed with the repetition of Orfikdra by persons who wish for ever-lasting benefit, at the following places : Vinaiana,2 on the Sarasvati river, Plakgaprasravana3, Vyasatirtha on the Sarasvati and especially at Brahma Ksetra, everywhere on the (banks of) Ganga and on the excellent mountain Mainaka and at the source of Yamuna. One gets absolved of sins (thereby). The proof for the same is the excessively hot and extremely cold water there.
Sacred Places1 for Sraddha - Verse 43-44
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 76 · Verse 43-44
The Sraddha ( there ) yields all desires and is everlasting. It delights Pitys. There is a rock of Agni there called Jatavedahgila. He who enters the fire there rejoices in
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 1
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 1
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites Brhaspati Said : Henceforth, I shall recount the various types of Danas (religious gifts) and the benefits thereof. I shall also mention the pure things to be used in the Sraddha rite and those that should be avoided.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 2
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 2
It should be performed on snow-capped precipice (?) or he should also bring snow from there ( ?) . Hence Agnihotra is laid down (in the scriptures) as the greatest and holiest.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 3
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 3
One shall avoid Sraddha-performancc during the night. On other occasions also, since Rahu is seen, one should quickly perform Sraddha as soon as Rahu is seen1 even by spending one’s entire possession.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 4
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 4
He who does not perform Sraddha at the time of eclipse becomes distressed like the cow (stuck up) in mire. He who performs it, uplifts sinners like a boat in the ocean that saves those who are drowning.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 5
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 5
During the sacrifice to Visvedevas and Saumyas, the Havis can contain plenty of meat. But one should avoid the horn of the rhinoceros to mitigate the malice (of Pitrs) (?)
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 16
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 16
9-15 611 fell on the ground. Syamakas (a variety of rice) grew up that way (from drops of Soma). They are honoured for (the propitiation of) Pitj*s. The spray (of Soma juice) sticking to (and coming out of) his nostrils fell from them (and became ikfu— sugarcane). Hence sugarcanes are phlegmatic, cool, pleasing and sweet. One should perform all the Pity-rites with Syamaka rice and sugarcane for the fulfillment of all desires. He who performs Agrayana i.e. the first Soma libation at the Agni§toma sacrifice (or of fruits after the rainy season) (with oyamaka and sugarcanes) attains the fulfilment of his desires quickly. 1
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 17
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 17
The milk of ewes, deer, camel, single-horned animals, buffalo and the Gamari deer should be avoided by a wise man.2
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 18
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 18
Henceforth I shall mention the places that should be avoided assiduously. I shall also mention, by whom Sraddha should not be seen. I shall also recount what is pure and impure in a Sraddha.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 19
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 19
With great faith one should perform a Sraddha by means of fruits, roots and foodstuffs available in forests. Thereby he attains desirable country, heaven and liberation (from Samsara) as well as fame.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 20
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 20
Places full of noise-pollution and teeming with insects and a place with foul smell shall be avoided for the performance of Sraddha.3
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 21
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 21
A place within a distance of twelve Yoj anas from all the rivers joining the sea (i.e. so far from their confluence with the sea), a door at the south-east as well as the land of Trisanku, should be avoided.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 22
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 22
The land to the north of Mahanadi and to the south of Kaikata is the land of TriSanku. It is forbidden for the rite of Sraddha.4
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 23
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 23
The lands of Karankara (Karkal in south Kanara Dist.) , Kalinga, the land to the north of Sindhu and those lands wherein the practice of the pious rites of different stages of life and castes are not in vogue, should be avoided scrupulously.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 24
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 24
The naked and similar (apostates and non-Vedic sects) people should not see the Sraddha rite. 5 This is the rule.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 25
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 25
O holy lord, O leader of important Brahmanas, please recount in detail and precisely to me who ask about the naked and similar people.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 26
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 26
Thus requested, Brhaspati ofgreat brilliance said to him : The Trayi (the three Vedas) is remembered as the protective covering unto all living beings.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 27
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 27
Those who discard it out of delusion arc the naked, O excellent Brahmana. If a man forsakes that protection, he becomes supportless and is ruined.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 28
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 28
If a man discards Dharma and seeks liberation (Moksa) elsewhere, his labour therein is in vain. For he has not the correct perspective.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 31
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 31
Those who do not practise piety come under the category of “the naked and similar people” (Nagnadayah) . A Brahmana who keeps matted hair without any specific aim, who shaves off his hair for nothing and who goes about naked purposelessly is also called so.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 32
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 32
He who observes holy rites in vain, he who performs Japas in vain is also called '“Naked etc.” So also those who blow off their homes, the hunters and those who destroy property (are considered so) . Jains and Buddhists but includes apostate Brahmins, atheists, committer of gross sins (maha-patakas) . Gf. Mbh. Anusdsana 91-43-44, KP. II. 21-32,
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 33
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 33
They arc denounced as men of evil ways finding fault with every action committed. The Sraddha performed or witnessed by these, goes to men(and not to Pitps).
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 34
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 34
The Brahmana-slayer, the ungrateful, the atheists, the defilers of the preceptor’s bed, robbers and wicked men are shunned at the very sight.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 35
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 35
One shall avoid all those who commit sins and particularly those who indulge in slandering Devas and the divine sages.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 41
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 41
The chief materials touched by them become desecrated. Solidified ghee shall be avoided at the very outset. Sprinkling with water mixed with clay is laid down (for the consecration of materials of Sraddha).
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 42
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 42
Scattering of yellow mustard and black gingelly seeds should be done. The articles should be assiduously shown to the preceptor, the sun and the fire.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 48
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 48
One should avoid (the egg-plant) and all distilled liquors. The salt extracted from the ocean (water) and from the (waters of the) Manasa (lake) (is holy).
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 51
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 51
Arista (soap-berry), Tuinula, Bilva, Inguda and Svadana should be soaked in water and (water be) sprinkled (out of them ) .
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 52
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 52
All sorts of baskets (wicker-work) should be purified according to the conventional practice. Vessels made of tooth (ivory) -bone, wood and horns should be scrubbed and scraped.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 55
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 55
All kinds of sheep’s wool can be purified with clay and water, (but) at the beginning and end of all purificatory processes washing with water is recommended.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 56
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 56
Purification of cotton cloth is effected with sacred ashes. Flowers, iiuits, pins and rods should be dipped in water.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 59
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 59
One should evacuate the bowels early in the morning at a distance of an arrow-shot from the house in the south-western direction and within the view of the house. He should cover the head (with a cloth). He shall not touch the head with the hands. 1
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 62
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 62
He should hold the water-pot with the right hand and wash the anus with the left hand applying clay three times.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 63
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 63
He should scrub the left hand with clay ten times and then each of the two hands five times.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 64
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 64
Washing the feet after applying clay, he should duly perform Acamana (sipping of water) . He should then pour water down three times with (invocation of) the sun, fire and water.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 65
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 65
A sensible man should always keep a water-pot handy. Subsidiary actions and washing of the feet shall be done by means of this pot.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 66
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 66
The performance of Acamana and divine duties shall be done by means of a second (vessel) . If such actions are performed with a defiled hand, one should observe fast for three nights.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 67
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 67
In protracted cases of default, the rite of Kfcchra is prescribed for expiation. After touching a dog or a Candala one should perform Taptakrcchra rite.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 68
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 68
If human bones are touched, fasting is the purification (for it). It is prescribed that if (the bones are) touched delibera-
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 76
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 76
Suras always forsake the hideous and the unclean. Men of auspicious rites perform three types of purificatory rites justifiably.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 72-73
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 72-73
Clarity of mind, fire, timely whitewashing—these things indicate purity. But one is always ignorant. If one makes default in the purificatory rites—except out ofignorance, undoubtedly the benefit goes to Pigacas and Yatudhanas.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 74-75
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 74-75
One who has no faith in purificatory rites is born among Mlccchas. Those who do not perform Yajnas and sinners are born among the lower strata of animals. A man gets released from sins through purificatory rites and attains heaven. Devas indeed desire purity. This has been declared by Devas themselves.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 49-50
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 49-50
This is extremely holy. It is visible directly. It is put into the fire and then taken in the hands and carefully pressed. It is to be applied to the forehead. This is remembered as Brahmatirtha. All the articles for Sraddha should be sprinkled and offered in the sacrifice. 1
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 77-78
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 77-78
Pitrs delighted with them for their pure rites, increase the Yogic power and bestow all cherished things available in the three worlds, on these people, viz. a man who reveres Brahmanas, one who receives guests, an intelligent man who adheres to purity, one devotedly attached to parents, one who possesses self-control and one who is sympathetic, O Brahmanas. 618 Vayu Purdna
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 43-47
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 43-47
The following should be avoided in Sraddha : that which is trodden upon by people while climbing on to their seats; that which is seen by the mobile beings that are defiled; dried up and stale things ; partly eaten things, defiled objects; that which is licked at the tip; that which is defiled by gravel.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 53-54
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 53-54
All earthen pots should be burnt again (for purification). Gems, diamonds, corals, pearls and conchs are to be purified by (brushing with) the residues of powdered yellow mustard or gingelly seeds. The same can be used to purify sheep wool and all types of hair.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 29-30
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 29-30
Formerly, all the Brahmanas, Ksatriyas, VaiSyas and oudras were made heretics and placed in a deformed state by Asuras who were defeated in the battle between Devas and Asuras. This is not the creation of the self-bom god Brahma*. Nor are these :
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 36-40
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 36-40
Whatever is witnessed by these, goes over to Asuras and Yatudhanas. Krtayuga is said to be the age of Brahmanas. Tretayuga is remembered as the age of Ksatriyas. They say that Dvaparayuga is the age of Vaisyas and Kaliyuga is remembered as the age of Sudras. Pitjrs said : The Vedas are to be worshipped in Krtayuga. Similarly Suras are to be worshipped in Tretayuga. Wars are always to be worshipped in Dvapara and the heretics in Kaliyuga. There is no doubt in this that these spoil a Sraddha by their mere sight : the dishonoured, the unholy, fowl, domestic pig and dog. The Sraddha materials touched by calves and the people having pollution and chronic ailments are defiled. Cooked food should never be seen by dirty or fallen persons. If they see, it cannot be used as Havya and Kavya ( offerings to gods and Pitjrs) .
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 57-58
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 57-58
Purification of the earth (ground) is by sweeping, sprinkling and smearing (with cowdung) . Outside the village the ground (earth) is purified by the wind. Purification (cleansing) of bow and arrows is effected by (brushing) it with clay. Thus the excellent modes of purification have been mentioned.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 6-8
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 6-8
Formerly while Tvastr was being prevented by the noble-souled Lord of Devas from drinking the Soma juice meant for Indra, the consort of SacI, it (some part or drops of Soma) •re the proper times for Kamya Sraddhas.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 60-61
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 60-61
(Before evacuating) the ground should be covered with dry grass, wooden sticks or leaves, bamboo chips or broken mud pots. He should take water in a pot and hold clay also in the hand in complete silence. He should sit facing the north during the day and the south during the night.
The Sraddha Ritual : Purificatory Rites - Verse 69-71
Vayu Purana (G. V. Tagare English translation) · Chapter 77 · Verse 69-71
By going to unholy places, one acquires all sorts of sins. These unholy places are —Karaskaras, Pulindas, Andhras, Sabaras and others, the land of Bhutilaya (if one drinks water there) , the land of Yugandhara, up to the northen borderlands of Sindhu, the land of Divyantarasata, sinful countries occupied by sinners and lands devoid of good men such as Brahmanas who have mastered the Vedas.